other_o portion_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o preheminencie_n incident_a to_o these_o word_n as_o they_o be_v god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v more_o his_o then_o the_o rest_n in_o some_o such_o peculiar_a sort_n as_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o other_o mosaical_a law_n nor_o from_o any_o internal_a propriety_n flow_v from_o the_o word_n themselves_o as_o if_o their_o secret_a character_n do_v unto_o faithful_a mind_n bewray_v they_o to_o be_v more_o divine_a than_o other_o nor_o from_o any_o precedent_n consequent_a or_o comitant_fw-la circumstance_n probable_o argue_v that_o sense_n the_o romish_a church_n give_v of_o they_o to_o be_v of_o itself_o more_o perspicuous_a or_o credible_a than_o the_o natural_a meaning_n of_o most_o other_o scripture_n all_o inspire_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n all_o for_o their_o form_n of_o equal_a authority_n and_o perspicuity_n all_o the_o prerogative_n then_o which_o these_o passage_n can_v have_v before_o other_o must_v be_v from_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o that_o by_o our_o adversary_n position_n be_v the_o church_n infallibility_n wherefore_o not_o because_o they_o be_v god_n word_n or_o be_v give_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o more_o extraordinary_a sort_n than_o other_o but_o because_o they_o have_v more_o affinity_n with_o the_o roman_a lord_n in_o late_a year_n exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n father_n son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n these_o place_n above_o cite_v must_v be_v more_o authentike_o believe_v than_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n beside_o as_o i_o have_v read_v of_o picture_n though_o not_o more_o artificial_a in_o themselves_o yet_o hold_v in_o great_a estimation_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o free_a from_o contemptuous_a censure_n then_o any_o other_o of_o the_o same_o painter_n do_v only_o because_o they_o represent_v their_o great_a god_n jupiter_n 11_o another_o difficulty_n whereunto_o we_o demand_v a_o answer_n be_v whether_o while_o they_o assent_v as_o they_o profess_v not_o only_o to_o the_o infallibility_n teach_v as_o they_o suppose_v in_o the_o fore_n cite_v place_n but_o also_o unto_o the_o infallibilite_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v it_o they_o acknowledge_v two_o distinct_a assent_n or_o but_o one_o if_o but_o one_o let_v they_o show_v we_o how_o possible_o the_o church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o confirm_v the_o scripture_n if_o two_o let_v they_o assign_v the_o several_a property_n of_o either_o whether_o be_v more_o strong_a whether_o must_v be_v to_o the_o other_o as_o peter_n to_o his_o brethren_n or_o if_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v confirm_v the_o other_o let_v they_o declare_v how_o the_o one_o can_v be_v imagine_v as_o a_o mean_a or_o condition_n of_o believe_v the_o other_o 12_o a_o heretic_n belief_n of_o the_o minor_a proposition_n in_o the_o former_a syllogism_n say_v bellarmine_n be_v but_o weak_a a_o romanist_n belief_n of_o the_o same_o most_o strong_a let_v this_o be_v the_o minor_a peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n or_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v why_o a_o romanist_n belief_n of_o these_o proposition_n shall_v be_v so_o strong_a and_o we_o so_o weak_a the_o one_o have_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o confirm_v his_o faith_n the_o other_o have_v not_o what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o have_v the_o church_n authority_n only_o to_o know_v her_o decree_n concern_v those_o portion_n of_o scripture_n if_o this_o be_v all_o we_o know_v the_o romish_a church_n decree_n aswell_o as_o the_o romanist_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o know_v they_o if_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o have_v church_n authority_n than_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o infallible_a and_o for_o this_o reason_n be_v a_o roman_a catholic_n belief_n of_o any_o portion_n of_o scripture_n more_o certain_a and_o strong_a because_o he_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v most_o infallible_a and_o believe_v it_o most_o infallible_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n believe_v that_o to_o be_v scripture_n that_o in_o every_o place_n to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o this_o church_n commend_v unto_o he_o for_o such_o let_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o our_o adversary_n here_o resolve_v the_o doubt_n propose_v whether_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a assent_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o forementioned_a proposition_n one_o unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n itself_o and_o another_o unto_o the_o church_n infallibility_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o bellarmine_n opinion_n that_o all_o the_o certainty_n a_o roman_a catholic_n have_v above_o a_o sectary_n be_v from_o the_o church_n infallibilite_n for_o the_o proposition_n itself_o he_o can_v believe_v no_o better_o than_o a_o heretic_n may_v unless_o he_o better_o believe_v the_o church_n i._n he_o beleve_v the_o church_n exposition_n of_o it_o or_o the_o church_n infallibility_n concern_v it_o better_a than_o the_o proposition_n itself_o in_o itself_o and_o for_o itself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v great_a because_o it_o must_v be_v better_a believe_v 13_o suppose_v then_o one_o of_o our_o church_n which_o believe_v these_o proposition_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v turn_v of_o roman_a catholic_n his_o former_a belief_n be_v by_o this_o mean_n become_v more_o strong_a and_o certain_a this_o grant_v the_o next_o question_n be_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o his_o strong_a belief_n the_o proposition_n believe_v peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o god_n write_v word_n or_o the_o church_n authority_n not_o the_o proposition_n themselves_o but_o only_o by_o accident_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n confirm_v they_o to_o he_o for_o suppose_v the_o same_o man_n shall_v eftsoon_o either_o altogether_o revolt_v from_o the_o church_n or_o doubt_v of_o her_o authority_n his_o belief_n of_o the_o former_a proposition_n become_v hereby_o as_o weak_a as_o it_o be_v before_o which_o plain_o cuince_v that_o his_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o proposition_n be_v two_o distinct_a belief_n and_o that_o this_o strong_a belief_n be_v fasten_v unto_o the_o church_n authority_n not_o unto_o the_o proposition_n itself_o immediate_o but_o only_o by_o accident_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n which_o he_o believe_v so_o firm_o do_v teach_v it_o for_o his_o belief_n if_o fasten_v upon_o the_o proposition_n itself_o after_o doubt_v move_v of_o the_o church_n authority_n will_v have_v continue_v the_o same_o but_o now_o by_o bellarmine_n assertion_n assoon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o disclaim_v his_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n his_o former_a strong_a belief_n of_o the_o suppose_a proposition_n begin_v to_o fail_v and_o of_o this_o fail_v no_o other_o reason_n than_o already_o be_v can_v be_v assign_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o true_a direct_a and_o proper_a object_n of_o his_o strong_a belief_n be_v the_o church_n authority_n on_o which_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o proposition_n do_v entire_o depend_v as_o the_o conclusion_n do_v upon_o the_o premise_n or_o rather_o as_o every_o particular_a do_v on_o the_o universal_a whereunto_o it_o be_v essential_o subordinate_a chap._n iii_o contain_v a_o further_a resolution_n of_o romish_a faith_n necessary_o infer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o god_n word_n absolute_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o us._n if_o we_o rack_v the_o former_a syllogism_n a_o little_a far_o and_o stretch_v it_o out_o in_o every_o joint_n to_o it_o full_a length_n we_o may_v quick_o make_v it_o confess_v our_o propose_a conclusion_n and_o somewhat_o more_o the_o syllogism_n be_v thus_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v speak_v be_v most_o true_a but_o god_n have_v speak_v and_o cause_v to_o be_v write_v all_o those_o word_n contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n acknowledge_v by_o opposite_a religion_n of_o these_o time_n therefore_o these_o word_n be_v most_o true_a the_o certainty_n of_o the_o minor_a depend_v as_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o upon_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n infallibility_n which_o have_v commend_v unto_o we_o these_o book_n for_o god_n word_n be_v it_o then_o grant_v for_o disputation_n sake_n that_o we_o can_v know_v any_o part_n of_o god_n word_n much_o less_o the_o just_a bound_n extent_n or_o limit_n of_o all_o his_o word_n suppose_v to_o be_v reveal_v for_o our_o good_a but_o by_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o spiritual_a sense_n or_o true_a meaning_n of_o all_o most_o or_o many_o part_n of_o these_o determinate_a volume_n and_o visible_a character_n as_o yet_o be_v undeterminate_a and_o uncertain_a whereas_o all_o point_n of_o belief_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o determinate_a and_o certain_a sense_n of_o
the_o sanctuary_n but_o just_a in_o this_o manner_n do_v the_o mimicall_a jesuite_n reply_v to_o the_o former_a truth_n 122._o i_o demand_v say_v he_o whether_o the_o doctor_n will_v approve_v this_o consequence_n paul_n preach_v to_o the_o athenian_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o poet_n aratus_n and_o the_o athenian_n have_v do_v well_o if_o they_o have_v seek_v whether_o aratus_n have_v say_v so_o or_o no_o therefore_o all_o doctrine_n must_v be_v judge_v by_o poet_n but_o what_o if_o the_o beraean_n practise_v consider_v alone_o or_o as_o jesuit_n do_v scripture_n only_o mathematical_o do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v thus_o much_o the_o learned_a doctor_n charitable_a mind_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o suspect_v any_o public_a professor_n of_o divinity_n as_o sacroboscus_n be_v can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a in_o scripture_n as_o not_o to_o consider_v beside_o the_o different_a esteem_n of_o prophet_n and_o poet_n among_o the_o jew_n what_o saint_n paul_n have_v else_o where_o express_o say_v 22._o i_o obtain_v help_v of_o god_n and_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n witness_v both_o unto_o small_a and_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v unless_o he_o can_v have_v prove_v christ_n resurrection_n &_o other_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o jew_n exception_n against_o he_o have_v be_v just_a for_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o resist_v all_o doctrine_n dissonant_n to_o their_o ancient_a ordinance_n especial_o the_o abolishment_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o paul_n labour_v most_o as_o know_v the_o lawgiver_n mean_v they_o shall_v continue_v no_o long_o then_o to_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o priesthood_n but_o in_o who_o maintenance_n his_o adversary_n shall_v have_v spend_v their_o blood_n while_o ignorant_a they_o be_v without_o default_n of_o the_o truth_n paul_n teach_v as_o not_o sufficient_o prove_v from_o the_o same_o authority_n by_o which_o their_o law_n be_v establish_v nor_o 6._o be_v any_o apostle_n either_o for_o his_o miracle_n or_o other_o pledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o can_v communicate_v unto_o other_o to_o be_v so_o absolute_o believe_v in_o all_o thing_n during_o his_o life_n time_n as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n write_n for_o see_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v bestow_v on_o hypocrite_n or_o such_o as_o may_v fall_v from_o any_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v though_o the_o spectator_n may_v believe_v the_o particular_a conclusion_n to_o who_o confirmation_n the_o miracle_n be_v fit_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o safe_a without_o examination_n absolute_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v speak_v a_o divine_a truth_n once_o or_o twice_o in_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n or_o a_o dissembler_n for_o aught_o other_o without_o evidence_n of_o his_o upright_a conversation_n and_o perpetual_a consonance_n to_o his_o former_a doctrine_n can_v know_v he_o may_v abuse_v his_o purchase_a reputation_n to_o abet_v some_o dangerous_a error_n nor_o do_v our_o adversary_n though_o too_o too_o credulous_a in_o this_o kind_n think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o believe_v revelation_n make_v to_o another_o much_o less_o to_o think_v that_o he_o which_o be_v once_o partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v for_o ever_o be_v infallible_a upon_o these_o supporter_n the_o foremention_v doctor_n reason_n which_o the_o jesuite_n abuse_v to_o establish_v the_o church_n authority_n stand_v firm_a and_o sound_a 122_o i_o absolute_o believe_v all_o to_o be_v true_a that_o god_n say_v because_o he_o say_v it_o nor_o do_v i_o seek_v any_o other_o reason_n but_o i_o dare_v not_o ascribe_v so_o much_o unto_o man_n lest_o i_o make_v he_o equal_a to_o god_n for_o god_n alone_o and_o he_o in_o who_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a be_v immutable_o just_a and_o holy_a many_o other_o have_v continue_v holy_a and_o righteous_a according_a to_o their_o measure_n until_o the_o end_n but_o who_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o this_o beside_o themselves_o no_o not_o they_o themselves_o always_o and_o albeit_o a_o man_n that_o never_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v oft_o time_n deliver_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v infallible_a yet_o be_v it_o to_o say_v no_o worse_o a_o grievous_a tempt_a of_o god_n to_o rely_v upon_o his_o doctrine_n as_o absolute_o infallible_a unless_o we_o know_v he_o beside_o his_o skill_n or_o learning_n to_o be_v always_o in_o such_o a_o state_n though_o both_o his_o life_n and_o death_n be_v most_o religious_a his_o doctrine_n must_v approve_v itself_o to_o the_o present_a age_n and_o god_n providence_n must_v commend_v it_o to_o posterity_n nor_n do_v our_o saviour_n though_o in_o life_n immutable_o holy_a &_o for_o doctrine_n most_o infallible_a assume_v so_o much_o unto_o himself_o before_o his_o ascension_n as_o the_o jesuit_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o submit_v his_o doctrine_n to_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n write_n and_o see_v the_o jesuit_n make_v less_o acount_n of_o he_o then_o the_o jew_n do_v of_o moses_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v more_o violent_o miscarry_v with_o envious_a or_o contemptuous_a hatred_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n itself_o than_o the_o jew_n be_v against_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o doctrine_n these_o even_o when_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v his_o reason_n draw_v from_o scripture_n receive_v though_o most_o offensive_a to_o their_o distemperate_a humour_n be_v ashamed_a to_o call_v moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n authority_n in_o question_n or_o to_o demand_v he_o how_o do_v you_o know_v god_n speak_v by_o they_o must_v not_o the_o church_n infallibility_n herein_o assure_v you_o and_o 8._o if_o it_o teach_v you_o to_o discern_v god_n word_n from_o man_n must_v it_o not_o likewise_o teach_v you_o to_o distinguish_v the_o divine_a sense_n of_o it_o from_o human_a this_o be_v a_o strain_n of_o atheism_n which_o can_v never_o find_v harbour_n in_o any_o profess_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n before_o the_o brood_n of_o antichrist_n grow_v so_o flush_o as_o to_o seek_v the_o recovery_n of_o that_o battle_n against_o god_n saint_n on_o earth_n which_o lucifer_n their_o father_n and_o his_o follower_n lose_v against_o michael_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n in_o heaven_n chap._n xv._n a_o brief_a taste_n of_o our_o adversary_n blasphemous_a and_o atheistical_a assertion_n in_o this_o argument_n from_o some_o instance_n of_o two_o of_o their_o great_a doctor_n bellarmine_n and_o valentian_n that_o if_o faith_n can_v be_v perfect_a without_o the_o solemn_a testification_n of_o that_o church_n the_o rarity_n of_o such_o testification_n will_v cause_v infidelity_n 1_o for_o a_o further_a competent_a testimony_n of_o blasphemy_n in_o this_o kind_n wherewith_o we_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v by_o these_o two_o instance_n follow_v whether_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v not_o suck_v the_o deadly_a poison_n that_o can_v evaporate_v from_o the_o infernal_a lake_n through_o bellarmine_n and_o valentian_o pen_n valentian_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o outflout_v the_o apostle_n for_o prohibit_v all_o beside_o the_o great_a pastor_n christ_n jesus_n for_o be_v lord_n over_o man_n faith_n will_v have_v a_o infallible_a authority_n which_o may_v sit_v as_o judge_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o to_o be_v not_o the_o 21._o authority_n of_o one_o or_o two_o man_n decease_v not_o peculiar_a to_o such_o as_o in_o time_n past_a have_v utter_v the_o divine_a truth_n either_o by_o mouth_n or_o pen_n and_o commend_v it_o unto_o posterity_n but_o a_o authority_n continue_v in_o force_n and_o strength_n among_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o all_o age_n able_a perspicuous_o and_o open_o to_o give_v sentence_n in_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n yet_o as_o these_o ambassador_n of_o god_n decease_v can_v be_v judge_n shall_v they_o therefore_o have_v no_o say_v at_o all_o in_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n you_o may_v not_o think_v a_o jesuite_n will_v take_v jesus_n name_n in_o vain_a he_o will_v never_o for_o shame_v exclude_v his_o master_n for_o have_v at_o least_o a_o finger_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n why_o what_o be_v his_o office_n or_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o his_o authority_n register_v by_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n not_o so_o little_a as_o you_o will_v ween_v for_o his_o speech_n among_o other_o that_o in_o their_o life_n time_n have_v infallible_o teach_v divine_a truth_n by_o mouth_n or_o pen_n may_v be_v consult_v as_o a_o witness_n or_o write_v law_n in_o case_n of_o faith_n but_o after_o a_o certain_a sort_n and_o manner_n either_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n or_o somewhat_o thereto_o not_o impertinent_a as_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o due_a place_n the_o place_n he_o
mean_v be_v where_o he_o dispute_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v bind_v to_o consult_v other_o authority_n beside_o his_o own_o or_o use_v any_o mean_n to_o search_v the_o truth_n before_o he_o pass_v sentence_n ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la that_o be_v before_o he_o charge_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n to_o believe_v his_o decision_n this_o he_o think_v expedient_a but_o so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o if_o it_o please_v his_o holiness_n to_o enjoin_v the_o belief_n of_o some_o particular_a point_n upon_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v consult_v scripture_n and_o antiquity_n as_o far_o as_o be_v requisite_a for_o that_o point_n as_o you_o shall_v after_o hear_v 2_o that_o in_o such_o controversy_n he_o include_v the_o mean_n of_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o forecited_a place_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o especial_a point_n of_o faith_n yet_o such_o as_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n but_o by_o this_o live_n and_o speak_v authority_n as_o he_o express_o contend_v in_o the_o eleven_o paragraph_n of_o the_o same_o question_n his_o conclusion_n be_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v some_o authority_n though_o humane_a yet_o by_o divine_a assistance_n infallible_a to_o sit_v as_o mistress_n and_o judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o any_o decease_a as_o be_v already_o prove_v it_o remain_v that_o it_o be_v always_o live_v in_o the_o church_n always_o present_a among_o the_o faithful_a by_o succession_n he_o mean_v of_o pope_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o present_a pope_n must_v be_v judge_n and_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n must_v be_v bring_v in_o as_o witness_n and_o yet_o whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o christ_n as_o saint_n matthew_n luke_n mark_v and_o john_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v or_o whether_o the_o gospel_n which_o go_v under_o their_o name_n be_v apocryphal_a and_o that_o of_o bartholomew_n only_a canonical_a we_o can_v know_v but_o by_o the_o pope_n testimony_n so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n and_o only_o witness_v both_o of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o write_n yea_o of_o all_o divine_a truth_n at_o least_o assist_v with_o his_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n which_o bellarmine_n though_o otherwise_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o wary_a than_o valentian_n have_v plain_o utter_v 5._o unless_o say_v he_o it_o be_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n he_o mean_v the_o trent_n council_n the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n so_o may_v all_o the_o act_n and_o decree_n of_o former_a counsel_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o can_v know_v these_o antiquity_n but_o only_o by_o tradition_n and_o historical_a relation_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v divine_a firm_a infallible_a faith_n 3_o thus_o while_o this_o great_a clerk_n will_v dig_v a_o pit_n for_o the_o blind_a for_o he_o can_v not_o hope_v i_o think_v this_o block_n shall_v stumble_v any_o that_o have_v eye_n in_o his_o head_n he_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o himself_o by_o seek_v to_o undermine_v we_o he_o have_v smother_v himself_o and_o bury_v the_o cause_n he_o be_v to_o maintain_v for_o if_o without_o the_o trent_n counsel_n testification_n we_o can_v by_o divine_a faith_n believe_v the_o scripture_n or_o former_a counsel_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n how_o can_v such_o as_o be_v bear_v within_o these_o thirty_o year_n believe_v that_o council_n itself_o which_o end_v above_o forty_o year_n ago_o few_o this_o day_n live_v be_v auditor_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n decision_n there_o assemble_v not_o hear_v they_o their_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v ground_v upon_o hair_n say_v again_o if_o it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v divine_a but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a visible_a church_n if_o this_o church_n do_v not_o viva_fw-la voce_fw-mi confirm_v all_o christian_n in_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n their_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v divine_a but_o humane_a what_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o cardinal_n think_v of_o these_o point_n be_v more_o than_o any_o live_n know_v unless_o they_o hear_v they_o speak_v and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o they_o speak_v as_o they_o think_v pope_n alexander_n the_o sixt_n decision_n shall_v have_v be_v negative_a like_o the_o fool_n boult_n in_o the_o psalm_n there_o be_v no_o god_n no_o christ_n no_o gospel_n for_o so_o his_o meaning_n may_v have_v be_v interpret_v as_o they_o say_v dream_n be_v by_o contrary_n see_v he_o never_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v last_o if_o the_o trent_n council_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o orthodoxal_a write_n how_o detestable_a be_v your_o clergy_n backwardness_n to_o afford_v the_o christian_a world_n this_o spiritual_a comfort_n for_o whether_o fear_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n authority_n shall_v be_v curb_v or_o mere_a sloth_n and_o neglect_n of_o matter_n divine_a that_o do_v detain_v they_o their_o shift_n to_o put_v the_o emperor_n off_o the_o reader_n may_v sufficient_o conjecture_v from_o 28._o sepulueda_n at_o that_o time_n chronicler_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cardinal_n contarene_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o that_o council_n that_o my_o intermission_n of_o writing_n and_o silence_n in_o that_o question_n concern_v the_o correction_n of_o the_o year_n have_v be_v so_o long_o i_o wish_v the_o fault_n have_v lay_v in_o my_o sloth_n or_o forgetfulness_n that_o i_o may_v have_v be_v hence_o occasion_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o deprecate_v the_o blame_n rather_o than_o as_o now_o i_o free_o must_v impute_v the_o true_a cause_n to_o the_o negligence_n of_o you_o roman_a priest_n who_o i_o perceive_v to_o wax_v cold_a and_o to_o think_v of_o nothing_o less_o than_o of_o call_v the_o council_n with_o hope_n whereof_o as_o heretofore_o i_o be_v excite_v so_o now_o despair_n have_v make_v i_o dull_a for_o i_o see_v well_o that_o such_o as_o be_v most_o bind_v to_o have_v a_o vigilant_a care_n of_o the_o church_n public_a welfare_n and_o not_o to_o foreslow_v any_o opportunity_n of_o increase_v her_o dignity_n never_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o council_n at_o this_o time_n as_o necessary_a as_o always_o useful_a but_o when_o christian_n either_o be_v already_o or_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v at_o variance_n in_o one_o word_n never_o but_o they_o when_o there_o be_v sure_a hope_n it_o may_v be_v hinder_v by_o their_o discord_n for_o when_o peace_n get_v it_o turn_v and_o all_o be_v quiet_a not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o council_n so_o as_o what_o they_o aim_v at_o by_o these_o unseasonable_a edict_n be_v so_o manifest_a as_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o slow_a capacity_n to_o live_v in_o doubt_n or_o suspicion_n 4_o this_o great_a learned_a antiquary_n learned_a advice_n in_o another_o epistle_n send_v to_o the_o same_o cardinal_n then_o employ_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n be_v not_o to_o suffer_v matter_n decree_v in_o any_o former_a council_n lawful_o assemble_v together_o to_o be_v dispute_v or_o call_v in_o question_n sufferance_n hereof_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n no_o less_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n ecclesiastic_a then_o unto_o the_o temporal_a it_o will_v be_v to_o permit_v malefactor_n traverse_v the_o equity_n of_o public_a law_n establish_v and_o know_v after_o sufficient_a proof_n or_o confession_n make_v of_o capital_a offence_n commit_v against_o they_o the_o marginal_a quotation_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n compare_v with_o this_o grave_a admonition_n which_o have_v antiquitie-custome_n canonical_a as_o the_o author_n urge_v to_o give_v it_o countenance_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o perfect_a index_n for_o our_o instruction_n with_o what_o prejudice_n the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v come_v to_o determine_v by_o who_o manuduction_n or_o set_v rule_n they_o draw_v their_o suppose_a inerrable_a line_n of_o life_n now_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o determination_n that_o take_v it_o force_n from_o multitude_n of_o voice_n shall_v be_v either_o in_o itself_o more_o certain_a or_o more_o forcible_a to_o persuade_v other_o they_o be_v the_o motive_n or_o inducement_n that_o sway_v the_o suffragant_o so_o to_o determine_v and_o these_o in_o this_o case_n can_v by_o bellarmine_n reason_n be_v but_o historical_a persuasion_n or_o presumption_n for_o no_o jesuite_n i_o think_v will_v say_v these_o bishop_n have_v the_o pope_n sentence_n ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la to_o assure_v they_o before_o hand_n what_o counsel_n have_v be_v lawful_o call_v and_o full_o confirm_v or_o whether_o all_o the_o ancient_a canon_n they_o afterwards_o reestablish_v be_v already_o as_o authentic_a and_o certain_a as_o
grace_n &_o itself_o will_v rather_o have_v hold_v the_o negative_a for_o if_o we_o believe_v as_o the_o papist_n general_o instruct_v we_o that_o we_o ourselves_o all_o private_a spirit_n may_v err_v in_o every_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o church_n which_o only_o be_v assist_v by_o a_o public_a spirit_n can_v possible_o teach_v amiss_o in_o any_o we_o must_v upon_o term_n as_o peremptory_a and_o in_o equal_a degree_n believe_v every_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o church_n so_o teach_v we_o not_o because_o we_o certain_o apprehend_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o itself_o for_o we_o may_v err_v but_o this_o public_a spirit_n can_v and_o consequent_o we_o must_v infallible_o believe_v these_o proposition_n 2._o christ_n be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n not_o mahomet_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o this_o reason_n only_o that_o the_o church_n commend_v they_o unto_o we_o for_o divine_a revelation_n see_v by_o their_o argument_n bring_v to_o disprove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n or_o certainty_n of_o private_a spirit_n no_o other_o mean_n possible_a be_v leave_v us._n nay_o be_v they_o true_a we_o shall_v be_v only_o certain_a that_o without_o the_o church_n proposal_n we_o still_o must_v be_v most_o uncertain_a in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o point_n because_o the_o son_n be_v perpetual_o obnoxious_a to_o error_n from_o which_o the_o mother_n be_v everlasting_o privilege_v the_o same_o proposition_n and_o conclusion_n we_o may_v condicional_o believe_v to_o be_v absolute_o authentic_a upon_o supposal_n they_o be_v god_n word_n but_o that_o they_o be_v his_o word_n or_o revelation_n true_o divine_a we_o can_v firm_o believe_v but_o only_o by_o firm_a adherence_n to_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n as_o be_v in_o the_o second_o 10_o section_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o adversary_n principle_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o every_o particular_a proposition_n of_o faith_n have_v such_o a_o proper_a causal_n dependence_n upon_o the_o church_n proposal_n as_o the_o conclusion_n have_v upon_o the_o premise_n or_o any_o particular_a upon_o it_o universal_a thus_o much_o 5._o sacroboseus_n grant_v 3_o suppose_v god_n shall_v speak_v unto_o we_o face_n to_o face_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o absolute_o and_o infallible_o to_o believe_v he_o but_o because_o we_o know_v his_o word_n to_o be_v infallible_a his_o infallibility_n then_o shall_v be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o our_o belief_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n see_v he_o do_v not_o speak_v unto_o we_o face_n to_o face_n as_o he_o do_v to_o moses_n but_o as_o our_o adversary_n say_v reveal_v his_o will_n obscure_o so_o as_o the_o revealer_n be_v not_o manifest_v unto_o we_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v by_o the_o visible_a church_n 5._o which_o be_v to_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o several_a manner_n god_n use_v to_o speak_v unto_o the_o world_n before_o he_o speak_v to_o it_o by_o his_o only_a son_n this_o panthea_n infallibility_n must_v be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o fide_fw-la valentian_n himself_o think_v that_o sara_n and_o other_o of_o the_o old_a world_n to_o who_o god_n speak_v in_o private_a either_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o angel_n his_o son_n or_o holy_a spirit_n or_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o do_v not_o sin_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o through_o unbelief_n when_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n promise_n they_o do_v herein_o unaduised_o not_o unbelieving_o why_o not_o unbelieving_o because_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o propose_v these_o promise_n unto_o they_o 4_o if_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o visible_a church_n proposal_n be_v that_o which_o make_v distrust_n or_o diffidence_n to_o god_n promise_n infidelity_n then_o to_o believe_v they_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o believe_a god_n promise_n or_o if_o sara_n and_o other_o do_v as_o valentian_n say_v unaduised_o or_o imprudent_o in_o not_o assent_v to_o divine_a truth_n propose_v by_o angel_n sure_o they_o have_v do_v only_o prudent_o and_o advise_o in_o assent_v to_o they_o their_o assent_n have_v not_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o belief_n so_o that_o by_o this_o assertion_n the_o church_n proposal_n have_v the_o very_a remonstrative_a root_n &_o character_n of_o the_o immediate_a and_o prime_a cause_n whereby_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v matter_n of_o faith_n for_o whatsoever_o else_o can_v concur_v without_o this_o our_o assent_n to_o divine_a truth_n propose_v be_v not_o true_a catholic_a belief_n but_o firm_o believe_v this_o infallibility_n we_o can_v err_v in_o any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n 5_o this_o truth_n credendi_fw-la valentian_n elsewhere_o can_v not_o dissemble_v howsoever_o in_o his_o profess_a resolution_n of_o faith_n he_o seek_v to_o cover_v it_o by_o change_n of_o apparel_n invest_v the_o church_n proposal_n only_o with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o condition_n requisite_a &_o yet_o withal_o so_o dissonant_n be_v falsity_n to_o itself_o make_v it_o the_o reason_n of_o believe_v divine_a revelation_n if_o a_o reason_n it_o be_v why_o we_o shall_v believe_v they_o needs_o must_v it_o sway_v any_o reasonable_a mind_n to_o embrace_v their_o truth_n and_o whatsoever_o incline_v our_o mind_n to_o the_o embracement_n of_o any_o truth_n be_v the_o proper_a efficient_a cause_n of_o belief_n or_o assent_n unto_o the_o same_o yea_o efficiency_n or_o causality_n itself_o do_v formal_o consist_v in_o this_o inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a this_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v move_v our_o mind_n to_o embrace_v divine_a revelation_n by_o any_o other_o mean_v then_o by_o belieeve_v it_o and_o belief_n itself_o be_v a_o inclination_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n our_o mind_n must_v first_o be_v move_v by_o the_o church_n proposal_n ere_o it_o can_v move_v they_o at_o all_o to_o assent_v unto_o other_o divine_a truth_n again_o 16._o valentian_n grant_v that_o the_o orthodoxal_a or_o catechisticall_a answer_n to_o this_o interrogation_n why_o do_v you_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n be_v because_o the_o church_n propose_v it_o to_o i_o for_o such_o he_o that_o admit_v this_o answer_n for_o sound_n and_o catholic_a and_o yet_o deny_v the_o church_n proposal_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o his_o belief_n in_o the_o former_a point_n have_v smother_v doubtless_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n by_o admit_v too_o much_o artificial_a subtlety_n into_o his_o brain_n for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v why_o do_v you_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o fire_n in_o yonder_o house_n and_o answer_n be_v make_v because_o i_o see_v the_o smoke_n go_v out_o of_o the_o chimney_n shall_v the_o party_n thus_o answer_v in_o good_a earnest_n peremptory_o deny_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o smoke_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o belief_n there_o be_v a_o fire_n he_o deserve_v very_o well_o to_o have_v either_o his_o tongue_n scorch_v with_o the_o one_o or_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o with_o the_o other_o albeit_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o not_o of_o his_o belief_n concern_v they_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o smoke_n not_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v cause_n condition_n circumstance_n or_o effect_v that_o true_o satisfice_v this_o demand_n why_o do_v you_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o our_o belief_n though_o not_o of_o the_o thing_n believe_v if_o then_o we_o admit_v the_o church_n proposal_n to_o be_v but_o a_o condition_n annex_v to_o divine_a revelation_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a medium_n or_o mean_v or_o as_o our_o adversary_n all_o agree_v the_o only_a mean_a infallible_a whereby_o we_o can_v right_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_o infallible_a cause_n of_o our_o belief_n that_o speech_n of_o valentian_n which_o to_o any_o ordinary_a man_n capacity_n include_v as_o much_o as_o we_o now_o say_v be_v 8._o before_o allege_v that_o scripture_n which_o be_v commend_v and_o expound_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o church_n be_v eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la even_o for_o this_o reason_n most_o authentic_a and_o clear_a he_o can_v not_o more_o emphatical_o have_v express_v the_o church_n proposal_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o prime_a cause_n why_o particular_a or_o determinate_a divine_a revelation_n become_v so_o credible_a unto_o us._n his_o second_o sacroboscus_n have_v many_o speech_n to_o be_v insert_v hereafter_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n 105._o among_o other_o where_o doctor_n whittaker_n object_n that_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o faith_n be_v by_o papist_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o deny_v it_o only_o thus_o far_o what_o we_o believe_v
for_o the_o church_n proposal_n we_o joint_o believe_v for_o god_n speak_v either_o in_o his_o write_a word_n or_o by_o tradition_n yet_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v or_o how_o possible_o he_o can_v infallible_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v speak_v all_o the_o word_n either_o contain_v in_o the_o bible_n or_o in_o their_o tradition_n he_o must_v have_v give_v either_o a_o woman_n answer_n because_o god_n spâ—ke_v they_o or_o this_o because_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n do_v say_v so_o for_o elsewhere_o he_o plain_o 125._o avow_v the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n need_v not_o be_v believe_v without_o the_o church_n proposal_n who_o infallible_a authority_n be_v sufficient_o know_v before_o one_o title_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v though_o it_o have_v never_o be_v he_o plain_o confess_v withal_o that_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n teach_v some_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n most_o firm_o believe_v by_o he_o unless_o the_o church_n authority_n do_v thereto_o move_v he_o against_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n now_o if_o for_o the_o church_n proposal_n he_o believe_v that_o which_o otherwise_o to_o believe_v he_o have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o strong_a inducement_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o steadfast_o as_o any_o other_o truth_n the_o church_n infallibility_n must_v be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a cause_n both_o why_o he_o believe_v the_o mystery_n propose_v and_o distrust_v the_o natural_a dictate_v of_o his_o conscience_n to_o the_o contrary_n in_o fine_a he_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o trinity_n for_o in_o that_o article_n be_v his_o instance_n because_o god_n have_v say_v it_o but_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v say_v it_o because_o his_o infallible_a mother_n the_o church_n do_v teach_v it_o this_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o misery_n that_o these_o apostate_n shall_v so_o bewitch_v the_o world_n as_o to_o make_v it_o think_v they_o believe_v the_o church_n because_o god_n speak_v by_o it_o when_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n but_o for_o the_o church_n testimony_n well_o content_a to_o pretend_v his_o authority_n that_o her_o own_o may_v seem_v more_o sovereign_a thus_o make_v they_o their_o superstitious_a groundless_a magical_a faith_n but_o as_o a_o wrench_n to_o wrest_v that_o principle_n of_o nature_n whatsoever_o god_n say_v be_v true_a to_o countenance_n any_o villainy_n they_o can_v imagine_v as_o will_v better_o appear_v hereafter_o but_o first_o the_o reader_n must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v inform_v that_o by_o some_o of_o their_o 115._o tenant_n the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n may_v be_v assent_v unto_o by_o the_o habit_n either_o of_o theology_n or_o of_o faith_n both_o which_o be_v most_o certain_a but_o herein_o different_a that_o the_o former_a be_v discursive_a and_o resemble_v science_n proper_o so_o call_v the_o latter_a not_o so_o but_o rather_o like_a unto_o that_o habit_n or_o faculty_n by_o which_o we_o perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o general_a maxim_n or_o unto_o our_o bodily_a sight_n which_o see_v diverse_a visibles_fw-fr all_fw-mi immediate_o not_o one_o after_o or_o by_o another_o whilst_o some_o of_o they_o dispute_v against_o the_o certainty_n of_o private_a spirit_n their_o agument_n suppose_v divine_a revelation_n must_v be_v believe_v by_o the_o habit_n of_o theology_n which_o be_v as_o a_o sword_n to_o offend_v us._n while_o we_o assault_v they_o and_o urge_v the_o unstabilitie_n of_o their_o resolution_n they_o fly_v unto_o the_o non_fw-la discursive_a habit_n of_o faith_n infuse_v as_o their_o best_a buckler_n to_o ward_v such_o blow_n as_o the_o habit_n of_o theologie_n can_v bear_v off_o 6_o not_o here_o to_o dispute_v either_o how_o true_o or_o pertinent_o they_o deny_v faith_n infuse_v to_o be_v a_o discursive_a habit_n the_o logical_a reader_n need_v not_o i_o hope_v my_o admonition_n to_o observe_v that_o faith_n or_o belief_n whether_o habitual_a or_o actual_a unless_o discursive_a can_v possible_o be_v resolve_v into_o any_o preaexistent_a maxim_n or_o principle_n from_o which_o grant_n this_o emolument_fw-fr will_v arise_v unto_o our_o cause_n that_o the_o church_n authority_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o divine_a revelation_n or_o portion_n of_o scripture_n see_v it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o must_v be_v believe_v eodem_fw-la intuitu_fw-la with_o that_o scripture_n or_o part_n of_o god_n word_n whether_o write_v or_o unwritten_a that_o teach_v it_o as_o light_n and_o colour_n be_v perceive_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o intuition_n in_o the_o same_o instant_n and_o by_o this_o assertion_n we_o can_v not_o so_o proper_o say_v we_o believe_v the_o divine_a revelation_n because_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n nor_o do_v we_o see_v colour_n because_o we_o see_v the_o light_n but_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n divine_a revelation_n be_v therefore_o actual_o credible_a or_o worthy_a of_o belief_n because_o the_o infallible_a church_n do_v illustrate_v or_o propose_v they_o as_o the_o light_n do_v make_v colour_n though_o invisible_a by_o night_n visible_a by_o day_n this_o similitude_n of_o the_o light_n and_o colour_n be_v not_o i_o but_o sacroboscus_n who_o in_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n i_o most_o mention_n because_o doctor_n whittaker_n objection_n against_o their_o church_n doctrine_n as_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o late_a controverser_n have_v enforce_v he_o clear_o to_o unfold_v what_o bellarmine_n stapelton_n and_o valentian_n leave_v unexpressed_a but_o be_v implicit_o include_v in_o all_o their_o write_n but_o ere_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o full_a inconvenience_n of_o their_o opinion_n i_o must_v request_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o mention_v resolution_n of_o faith_n they_o mean_v the_o discursive_a habit_n of_o theologie_n for_o all_o resolution_n of_o belief_n or_o knowledge_n essential_o include_v discourse_n and_o 1._o bellarmine_n direct_o make_v chapter_n sacroboscus_n express_o avouch_v the_o church_n authority_n the_o medius_fw-la terminus_fw-la or_o true_a cause_n whence_o determinate_a conclusion_n of_o faith_n be_v gather_v from_o which_o and_o other_o equivalent_a assertion_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o romanist_n this_o day_n live_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o valentian_n be_v either_o very_a ignorant_a himself_o or_o presume_v he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o very_o ignorant_a adversary_n when_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o catholic_a faith_n be_v into_o the_o church_n authority_n which_o come_v next_o in_o place_n to_o be_v examine_v chap._n iii_o discover_v either_o the_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o notorious_a craft_n of_o the_o jesuite_n in_o deny_v his_o faith_n be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o church_n veracity_n or_o infallibility_n that_o possible_o it_o can_v be_v resolve_v into_o any_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o truth_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a question_n as_o caietan_n say_v 1._o valentian_n have_v well_o observe_v if_o one_o shall_v ask_v another_o why_o he_o believe_v the_o first_o truth_n reveal_v for_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o first_o truth_n it_o may_v be_v caietan_n be_v better_o mind_v towards_o truth_n itself_o first_o or_o secondary_a than_o this_o jesuite_n be_v which_o use_v his_o authority_n to_o colour_v his_o former_a rot_a position_n that_o the_o church_n proposal_n by_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n but_o our_o former_a distinction_n between_o belief_n itself_o &_o it_o object_n often_o confound_v or_o between_o god_n word_n indefinite_o and_o determinate_o take_v if_o well_o observe_v will_v evince_v this_o last_o reason_n to_o be_v as_o foolish_a as_o the_o former_a assertion_n be_v false_a no_o man_n say_v he_o can_v give_v any_o reason_n beside_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o revealer_n why_o he_o believe_v a_o divine_a revelation_n it_o be_v true_a no_o man_n can_v give_v nor_o will_v any_o ask_v why_o we_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v as_o a_o divine_a revelation_n but_o yet_o a_o reason_n by_o their_o position_n must_v be_v give_v why_o we_o believe_v either_o this_o or_o that_o truth_n any_o particular_a or_o determinat_fw-la portion_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n wherefore_o see_v christian_a faith_n be_v always_o of_o definite_a and_o particular_a proposition_n or_o conclusion_n and_o as_o bellarmine_n say_v and_o all_o the_o papist_n must_v say_v these_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o church_n as_o her_o infallible_a proposal_n be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n why_o we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_o true_a because_o the_o only_a cause_n whereby_o we_o can_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n so_o must_v it_o be_v the_o essential_a principle_n into_o which_o our_o assent_n or_o
both_o mean_n of_o accomplish_v nature_n or_o rather_o the_o god_n of_o natures_n purpose_n in_o who_o will_n or_o pleasure_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o any_o natural_a effect_n always_o consist_v and_o see_v nothing_o in_o nature_n can_v preoccupate_v his_o will_n no_o cause_n can_v be_v precedent_n to_o the_o final_a this_o consideration_n of_o natural_a effect_n tend_v as_o certain_o to_o their_o propose_a end_n as_o the_o arrow_n fly_v to_o the_o mark_n cause_v the_o irreligious_a aueroe_n philosopher_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o direction_n of_o a_o intelligent_a supernatural_a agent_n in_o their_o work_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o who_o will_n and_o pleasure_n as_o i_o say_v must_v be_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o their_o motion_n as_o his_o will_n or_o pleasure_n which_o bestow_v the_o charge_n not_o the_o architect_n unless_o he_o be_v the_o owner_n also_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n why_o the_o house_n be_v build_v final_o every_o end_n suppose_v the_o last_o intention_n of_o a_o intelligent_a agent_n whereof_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n by_o the_o efficient_a which_o only_o produce_v work_n or_o mean_n thereto_o proportion_v will_v be_v as_o impertinent_a as_o if_o to_o one_o demand_v why_o the_o bell_n ring_v out_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v because_o a_o strong_a fellow_n pull_v the_o rope_n 7_o now_o that_o which_o in_o our_o adversary_n doctrine_n answer_v unto_o the_o cause_n indemonstrable_a whereinto_o final_a resolution_n of_o nature_n work_n or_o intention_n of_o intelligent_a agent_n must_v be_v resolve_v truth_n be_v the_o church_n authority_n nor_o can_v that_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o be_v resolve_v into_o any_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o truth_n for_o this_o reason_n beside_o other_o allege_v before_o that_o all_o resolution_n whether_o of_o our_o persuasion_n or_o intention_n or_o of_o their_o object_n work_n of_o art_n or_o nature_n suppose_v a_o stability_n or_o certainty_n in_o the_o first_o link_n of_o the_o chain_n which_o we_o unfold_v the_o latter_a always_o depend_v on_o the_o former_a not_o the_o former_a on_o the_o latter_a as_o in_o resolution_n of_o the_o latter_a kind_n late_o mention_v imitate_v the_o order_n of_o composition_n actual_a continuation_n of_o life_n depend_v on_o breathe_v not_o breathe_v on_o it_o breathe_v on_o the_o lung_n not_o the_o lung_n mutual_o on_o breathe_v so_o in_o resolution_n of_o the_o other_o kind_n which_o invertes_o the_o order_n of_o composition_n the_o use_n or_o necessity_n of_o lung_n depend_v upon_o the_o use_n or_o necessity_n of_o breathe_v the_o necessity_n or_o use_n of_o breathe_v upon_o the_o necessity_n or_o use_n of_o life_n or_o upon_o his_o will_n or_o pleasure_n that_o create_v one_o of_o these_o for_o another_o thus_o again_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n depend_v upon_o the_o vital_a that_o upon_o mixtion_n mixtion_n upon_o the_o element_n not_o any_o of_o these_o mutual_o upon_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o order_n of_o supportance_n or_o nature_n progress_n in_o their_o production_n whence_o he_o that_o question_n whether_o some_o kind_n of_o plant_n have_v sense_n or_o some_o stone_n or_o metal_n life_n suppose_v as_o unquestionable_a that_o the_o former_a have_v life_n that_o the_o second_o be_v mix_v body_n but_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o intent_n or_o purpose_n of_o he_o that_o set_v nature_n a_o work_n all_o the_o former_a faculty_n dpend_v on_o the_o sensitive_a the_o sensitive_a not_o on_o any_o of_o they_o for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o creature_n endue_v with_o sense_n that_o they_o may_v live_v or_o live_v that_o they_o may_v have_v mix_v body_n but_o rather_o to_o have_v such_o body_n that_o they_o may_v live_v to_o live_v that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o sense_n or_o the_o more_o noble_a faculty_n 8_o can_v the_o jesuite_n thus_o assign_v any_o determinate_a branch_n of_o the_o first_o truth_n as_o stable_n and_o unquestionable_a before_o it_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o church_n authority_n evident_a it_o be_v by_o his_o position_n that_o he_o can_v and_o as_o evident_a that_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n can_v depend_v upon_o any_o determinate_a branch_n of_o the_o first_o truth_n much_o less_o can_v it_o distinct_o be_v thereinto_o resolve_v but_o contrariwise_o press_v he_o with_o what_o divine_a precept_n soever_o write_v or_o unwritten_a though_o in_o all_o man_n judgement_n the_o church_n authority_n set_v aside_o most_o contradictory_n to_o their_o approve_a practice_n for_o example_n that_o the_o second_o commandment_n forbid_v worship_v image_n or_o adoration_n of_o the_o consecrate_v host_n he_o straight_o invert_v your_o reason_n thus_o rather_o the_o second_o commandment_n forbid_v neither_o because_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a approve_v both_o last_o he_o be_v full_o resolve_v to_o believe_v nothing_o for_o true_a which_o the_o church_n disprove_v nothing_o for_o false_a or_o erroneous_a which_o it_o allow_v or_o if_o he_o will_v answer_v direct_o to_o this_o demand_n to_o what_o end_n do_v god_n cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v write_v he_o can_v not_o consonant_a to_o his_o tenant_n say_v that_o we_o may_v infallible_o rely_v upon_o they_o but_o rather_o upon_o the_o church_n authority_n which_o it_o establish_v for_o god_n word_n whether_o write_v or_o unwritten_a 2._o be_v by_o their_o doctrine_n but_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o man_n decease_v indefinite_o presume_v for_o infallible_a but_o who_o material_a extent_n the_o church_n must_v first_o determine_v and_o after_o ward_n judge_v without_o all_o appeal_n of_o their_o true_a meaning_n thus_o be_v all_o part_n of_o divine_a truth_n suppose_v to_o be_v reveal_v more_o essential_o subordinate_a to_o the_o church_n authority_n then_o ordinary_a witness_n be_v to_o royal_a or_o supreme_a judgement_n for_o they_o be_v suppose_v able_a to_o deliver_v what_o they_o know_v in_o term_n intelligible_a to_o other_o man_n capacity_n without_o the_o prince_n or_o judge_n ratification_n of_o their_o say_n or_o exposition_n of_o their_o meaning_n and_o judgement_n be_v not_o ordain_v for_o produce_v witness_n but_o production_n of_o witness_n for_o establish_v judgement_n thus_o by_o our_o adversary_n doctrine_n god_n word_n must_v serve_v to_o establish_v the_o church_n authority_n not_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o confirm_v the_o immediate_a sovereignty_n of_o it_o over_o our_o soul_n 9_o much_o more_o probable_o may_v the_o jew_n or_o turk_n resolve_v his_o faith_n unto_o the_o first_o truth_n than_o the_o modern_a jesuited_a papist_n can_n for_o though_o their_o deduction_n from_o it_o be_v much_o what_o alike_o all_o equal_o sottish_a yet_o these_o admit_v a_o stability_n or_o certainty_n of_o what_o the_o first_o truth_n have_v say_v no_o way_n dependent_a upon_o their_o authority_n that_o first_o propose_v or_o commend_v it_o unto_o they_o the_o turk_n will_v storm_v to_o hear_v any_o mufti_n profess_v he_o be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o be_v mahomet_n in_o his_o life_n time_n that_o without_o his_o proposal_n they_o can_v not_o know_v either_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o the_o alcoran_n to_o be_v from_o god_n so_o will_v the_o jew_n if_o one_o of_o their_o rabbin_n shall_v make_v the_o like_a comparison_n betwxit_fw-la himself_o and_o moses_n as_o the_o jesuite_n do_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o beside_o that_o he_o must_v be_v as_o well_o believe_v as_o his_o master_n leave_v the_o authority_n of_o both_o testament_n uncertain_a to_o we_o unless_o confirm_v by_o his_o infallibility_n but_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o pretend_a derivation_n of_o all_o three_o heresy_n from_o the_o first_o truth_n have_v a_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o false_a petigree_n none_o at_o all_o of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o resolution_n of_o all_o the_o three_o the_o romish_a be_v most_o ridiculous_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o several_a representation_n as_o imagine_v there_o shall_v be_v three_o competitor_n for_o the_o roman_a empire_n all_o plead_v it_o be_v to_o descend_v by_o inheritance_n not_o by_o election_n all_o pretend_v lineal_a succession_n from_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o first_o like_v to_o the_o jew_n allege_v a_o authentic_a pedigree_n make_v he_o the_o elder_a the_o second_o resemble_v the_o turk_n reply_n that_o the_o other_o indeed_o be_v of_o the_o elder_a line_n but_o long_o since_o disinherit_v often_o conquer_v and_o enforce_v to_o resign_v whence_o the_o inheritance_n descend_v to_o he_o as_o the_o next_o in_o succession_n the_o three_o like_o the_o romanist_n plead_v it_o be_v bequeath_v he_o by_o the_o emperor_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n from_o who_o death_n his_o ancestor_n have_v be_v entitle_v to_o it_o and_o produce_v a_o pedigree_n to_o this_o purpose_n without_o any_o other_o confirmation_n than_o his_o own_o authority_n add_v withal_o that_o unless_o his_o competitor_n and_o other_o will_v believe_v his_o
many_o place_n be_v certain_a of_o it_o unless_o tradition_n be_v assistant_n it_o be_v a_o offer_n worth_a the_o take_n that_o here_o he_o make_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o contend_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o scripture_n whence_o the_o inference_n be_v immediate_o necessary_a that_o if_o the_o romish_a church_n bind_v we_o to_o believe_v or_o absolute_o practice_v ought_v contrary_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n with_o the_o like_a devotion_n we_o do_v god_n express_v undoubted_a commandment_n she_o prefer_v she_o own_o authority_n above_o god_n word_n and_o make_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o allegiance_n unto_o she_o which_o we_o owe_v unto_o the_o spirit_n for_o suppose_v we_o have_v as_o yet_o no_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o contradictory_n sense_n to_o that_o give_v by_o the_o church_n we_o be_v in_o christian_n duty_n to_o expect_v god_n providence_n and_o invoke_v the_o spirit_n assistance_n for_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o all_o possibility_n whereof_o we_o desperate_o exclude_v ourselves_o if_o we_o believe_v one_o man_n testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o absolute_o &_o irrevoucable_o as_o we_o will_v do_v the_o manifest_a immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o 1._o sacroboscus_n acknowledge_v he_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o church_n only_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o yet_o this_o he_o believe_v as_o absolute_o as_o he_o do_v yea_o as_o he_o can_v believe_v any_o other_o divine_a revelation_n though_o extraordinary_o make_v unto_o himself_o 3_o in_o both_o part_n of_o belief_n above_o mention_v the_o causal_n dependence_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o the_o church_n proposal_n may_v be_v imagine_v three_o way_n either_o while_o it_o be_v in_o plant_v or_o after_o it_o be_v plant_v or_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o to_o it_o full_a growth_n or_o from_o it_o first_o entrance_n into_o our_o heart_n until_o our_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o ministry_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v available_a for_o plant_v faith_n have_v be_v declare_v heretofore_o either_o for_o the_o plant_n or_o support_v it_o the_o skill_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o teacher_n reach_v no_o further_o then_o to_o quicken_v or_o strengthen_v our_o internal_a taste_n or_o apprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n or_o to_o raise_v or_o tune_v our_o spirit_n as_o music_n do_v elishahs_n the_o better_a to_o perceive_v the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n spirit_n imprint_v the_o stamp_n of_o those_o divine_a revelation_n in_o our_o heart_n who_o character_n be_v in_o our_o brain_n the_o present_a church_n proposal_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v but_o as_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n report_n be_v unto_o the_o man_n of_o sichars_n many_o say_v the_o evangelist_n 4._o believe_v in_o he_o for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o testify_v he_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v but_o this_o belief_n be_v as_o none_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o they_o conceive_v immediate_o from_o his_o own_o word_n for_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ._n 3._o the_o ear_n say_v job_n try_v the_o word_n as_o the_o mouth_n taste_v meat_n consonant_a hereto_o be_v our_o church_n doctrine_n that_o as_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n taste_v and_o try_v meat_n immediate_o without_o interposition_n of_o any_o other_o man_n sense_n or_o judgement_n of_o they_o so_o must_v the_o ear_n of_o our_o soul_n try_v and_o discern_v divine_a truth_n without_o rely_v on_o other_o man_n proposal_n or_o report_n of_o their_o relish_n no_o external_a mean_n whatsoever_o can_v in_o either_o case_n have_v any_o use_n but_o only_o either_o for_o work_v a_o right_a disposition_n in_o the_o organ_n whereby_o trial_n be_v make_v or_o by_o occasion_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o faculty_n right_o dispose_v how_o essential_o faith_n by_o our_o adversary_n doctrine_n depend_v upon_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o former_a discourse_n that_o this_o dependence_n be_v perpetual_a be_v as_o manifest_v in_o that_o they_o make_v it_o the_o judge_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n such_o a_o indefectible_a rule_n and_o so_o authentic_a a_o judge_n as_o in_o all_o point_n must_v be_v follow_v and_o may_v not_o be_v so_o far_o examine_v either_o by_o god_n write_v law_n give_v or_o rule_v of_o nature_n whether_o it_o contradict_v not_o itself_o or_o they_o 4_o it_o remain_v we_o examine_v the_o particular_a manner_n of_o this_o dependence_n or_o what_o the_o church_n infallibility_n do_v or_o can_v perform_v either_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v or_o to_o the_o object_n of_o his_o belief_n whence_o a_o roman_a catholic_n faith_n shall_v become_v more_o firm_a or_o certain_a then_o another_o man_n it_o must_v enlighten_v either_o his_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v see_v or_o divine_a revelation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v more_o clear_o otherwise_o he_o can_v exceed_v other_o only_o in_o blind_a belief_n the_o cunning_a sophister_n in_o that_o school_n strict_o examine_v upon_o these_o point_n will_v bewray_v that_o monstrous_a blasphemy_n which_o some_o shallow_a brain_n have_v hitherto_o hope_v to_o cover_v we_o have_v the_o same_o scripture_n they_o have_v and_o peruse_v they_o in_o all_o the_o language_n they_o do_v what_o be_v it_o then_o can_v hinder_v either_o they_o from_o manifest_v or_o we_o from_o discern_v their_o truth_n or_o true_a meaning_n manifest_v do_v we_o want_v the_o church_n proposal_n we_o demand_v how_o their_o present_a church_n itself_o can_v better_o discern_v they_o then_o we_o may_v what_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n have_v they_o which_o we_o have_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v we_o want_v spectacle_n to_o read_v they_o our_o church_n have_v but_o the_o eye_n of_o private_a man_n which_o can_v see_v without_o a_o public_a light_n their_o church_n eye_n be_v cat-like_a able_a so_o to_o illustrate_v the_o object_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o to_o make_v they_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a to_o itself_o though_o dark_a and_o invisible_a unto_o us._n suppose_v they_o can_v yet_o cats-eye_n benefit_v not_o bystander_n a_o whit_n for_o see_v colour_n in_o darkness_n albeit_o able_a themselves_o to_o see_v they_o without_o any_o other_o light_n then_o their_o own_o the_o visible_a church_n say_v the_o jesuite_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v all_o divine_a truth_n by_o her_o infallible_a public_a spirit_n how_o know_v he_o this_o certain_o without_o a_o infallible_a public_a spirit_n perhaps_o as_o man_n see_v cats-eye_n shine_v in_o the_o dark_a when_o their_o own_o do_v not_o let_v he_o believe_v so_o but_o what_o do_v this_o belief_n advantage_n he_o or_o other_o private_a spirit_n for_o the_o clear_a distinct_a or_o perfect_a sight_n of_o what_o the_o church_n propose_v do_v the_o proposal_n make_v divine_a truth_n more_o perspicuous_a in_o themselves_o why_o then_o be_v they_o not_o alike_o perspicuous_a to_o all_o that_o hear_v read_v or_o know_v the_o church_n testimony_n of_o they_o sacroboscus_n have_v say_v all_o that_o possible_o can_v be_v say_v on_o their_o behalf_n in_o this_o difficulty_n 94._o the_o sectary_n albeit_o they_o shall_v use_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n yet_o can_v have_v any_o true_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v if_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v as_o free_a to_o they_o as_o to_o catholic_n what_o debar_v they_o from_o this_o benefit_n they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o church_n proposal_n and_o as_o a_o necessary_a proof_n or_o medium_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o the_o attain_v of_o science_n unless_o a_o man_n use_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o formal_o as_o necessary_a so_o for_o establish_v true_a faith_n it_o suffice_v not_o that_o the_o church_n sufficient_o propose_v the_o point_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o avow_v they_o by_o that_o infallible_a authority_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v enable_v she_o to_o declare_v both_o what_o book_n contain_v doctrine_n divine_a and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o place_n controverse_v in_o they_o but_o it_o be_v further_a necessary_a that_o we_o formal_o use_v this_o proposal_n as_o sufficient_a and_o embrace_v it_o as_o infallible_a 5_o the_o reason_n then_o why_o a_o roman_a catholic_n right_o believe_v the_o truth_n or_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n when_o a_o protestant_n that_o know_v the_o church_n testimony_n as_o well_o as_o he_o in_o both_o point_v uncertain_a be_v because_o the_o catholic_a infallible_o believe_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o be_v
prove_v as_o principal_o whether_o their_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n can_v be_v resolve_v into_o any_o divine_a testimony_n pag._n 46._o chap._n vi_o that_o neither_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n for_o the_o not_o fail_v of_o peter_n faith_n luke_n 22._o 32._o nor_o his_o commend_v his_o sheep_n unto_o his_o feed_n john_n 21._o 15._o prove_v any_o supremacy_n in_o peter_n over_o the_o church_n from_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v with_o probability_n be_v derive_v p._n 49._o chap._n vii_o that_o christ_n not_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o rock_n speak_v of_o matth._n 16._o 18._o that_o the_o jesuit_n exposition_n of_o that_o place_n demonstrate_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n pag._n 64._o in_o the_o marginal_a note_n parag_v 24._o for_o that_o romish_a faith_n be_v that_o faith_n read_v that_o romish_a faith_n be_v not_o that_o faith_n in_o the_o marginal_a note_n parag_v 31._o for_o a_o paralile_n read_v a_o parallel_n in_o the_o marginal_a note_n parag_v 3._o for_o plinius_n read_v pintus_fw-la parag._n 22._o for_o melang_n read_v felang_n chap._n viii_o that_o the_o romanist_n belief_n of_o the_o church_n in_o fallible_a authority_n can_v be_v resolve_v into_o any_o testimony_n better_o than_o humane_a whence_o the_o main_a conclusion_n immediate_o follow_v that_o the_o romanist_n in_o obey_v the_o church-decree_n without_o examination_n of_o they_o by_o god_n word_n prefer_v man_n law_n before_o go_n pag._n 89._o chap._n ix_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o jesuit_n may_v true_o deny_v they_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o man_n better_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o what_o sense_n again_o our_o writer_n true_o charge_v they_o with_o this_o blasphemy_n pag._n 99_o section_n iii_o chap._n i._n what_o restraint_n precept_n for_o obedience_n unto_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n though_o seem_v most_o universal_a for_o their_o form_n do_v necessary_o admit_v how_o universal_a proposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v pag._n 105._o in_o the_o marginal_a note_n parag_v 3._o for_o suscitaturus_fw-la read_v sciscitaturus_fw-la chap._n ii_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n not_o so_o universal_a or_o absolute_a among_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o papist_n make_v it_o but_o be_v to_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o former_a rule_n pag._n 119._o in_o the_o marginal_a note_n parag_v 2._o for_o sarcedotem_fw-la read_v sacerdotem_fw-la margin_n parag_v 11._o for_o canala_n read_v cabala_n chap._n iii_o that_o our_o saviour_n injunction_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n though_o most_o universal_a for_o the_o form_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o former_a rule_n that_o without_o open_a blasphemy_n it_o can_v be_v extend_v to_o countenance_v the_o romish_a cause_n that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v limit_v other_o place_n bring_v by_o they_o for_o the_o pope_n transcendent_a universal_a authority_n pag._n 128._o in_o the_o marginal_a note_n parag_v 11._o quae_fw-la ad_fw-la populi_fw-la salutem_fw-la fuit_fw-la read_v ut_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la populi_fw-la salutem_fw-la sint_fw-la chap._n four_o what_o it_o will_v disadvantage_n the_o romish_a church_n to_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o synagogue_n pag._n 139._o mar._n par_fw-fr 3._o inveniebant_fw-la read_v inveniebantur_fw-la negat_fw-la read_v negatur_fw-la chap._n v._n that_o just_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v the_o jewish_a church_n never_o have_v any_o absolute_a infallibitie_n in_o propose_v or_o determine_v article_n of_o faith_n because_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n it_o do_v so_o grievous_o err_v in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o salvation_n pag._n 142._o mar._n par_fw-fr 2._o darmavit_fw-la read_v damnavit_fw-la sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la read_v sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la chap._n vi_o that_o moses_n have_v no_o such_o absolute_a authority_n as_o be_v now_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o attain_n to_o such_o as_o he_o have_v exclude_v all_o beside_o our_o saviour_n from_o just_a challenge_n of_o the_o like_a pag._n 151._o chap._n vii_o that_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o people_n after_o moses_n death_n that_o by_o experiment_n answerable_a unto_o the_o precept_n and_o prediction_n the_o faithful_a without_o rely_v upon_o the_o priest_n infallible_a proposal_n be_v as_o certain_a both_o of_o the_o divine_a truth_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n as_o their_o forefather_n have_v be_v that_o live_v with_o moses_n and_o see_v his_o miracle_n pag._n 159._o chap._n viii_o that_o the_o society_n or_o visible_a company_n of_o prophet_n have_v no_o such_o absolute_a authority_n as_o the_o romish_a church_n usurp_v pag._n 169._o chap._n ix_o that_o the_o church_n representative_a among_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o most_o corrupt_a judge_n of_o matter_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o pag._n 178._o chap._n x._o that_o the_o sovereignty_n give_v by_o jesuit_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v great_a than_o our_o saviour_n be_v pag._n 186._o chap._n xi_o confirm_v the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n from_o the_o very_a law_n give_v by_o moses_n for_o discern_v the_o great_a prophet_n further_o exemplify_a the_o use_n and_o force_v of_o miracle_n for_o beget_v faith_n the_o manner_n of_o try_v prophecy_n of_o the_o similitude_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o moses_n p._n 197_o in_o the_o marginal_a note_n par_fw-fr 19_o for_o for_o sorcery_n read_v from_o sorcery_n chap._n xii_o that_o the_o method_n use_v by_o the_o great_a prophet_n himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o plant_v faith_n be_v such_o as_o we_o teach_v the_o excess_n of_o antichrist_n exaltation_n above_o christ_n the_o diametrall_a opposition_n betwixt_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o papacy_n pag._n 221._o chap._n xiii_o that_o the_o authority_n attribute_v to_o the_o present_a pope_n and_o the_o romish_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a unto_o saint_n peter_n the_o opposition_n betwixt_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o pretend_a successor_n doctrine_n pag._n 226._o chap._n xiiii_o that_o s._n paul_n submit_v his_o doctrine_n to_o examination_n by_o the_o word_n before_o write_v that_o his_o doctrine_n disposition_n and_o practice_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o romanist_n in_o this_o argument_n pag._n 232._o chap._n xv._n a_o brief_a taste_n of_o our_o adversary_n blasphemous_a and_o atheistical_a assertion_n in_o this_o argument_n from_o some_o instance_n of_o two_o of_o their_o great_a doctor_n bellarmine_n and_o valentian_n that_o if_o faith_n can_v be_v perfect_a without_o the_o solemn_a testification_n of_o that_o church_n the_o rarity_n of_o such_o testification_n will_v cause_v infidelity_n pag._n 239._o section_n four_o contain_v the_o three_o branch_n of_o romish_a blasphemy_n or_o the_o last_o degree_n of_o great_a antichrist_n exaltation_n utter_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n preposterous_o invert_v both_o law_n and_o gospel_n to_o god_n dishonour_n and_o advancement_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n pag._n 245._o chap._n i._n the_o jesuit_n unwillingness_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n proposal_n for_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o his_o faith_n of_o difference_n and_o agreement_n about_o the_o final_a resolution_n of_o faith_n either_o among_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o or_o betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o p._n 245._o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o church_n proposal_n be_v the_o true_a immediate_a and_o prime_a cause_n of_o all_o absolute_a belief_n any_o romanist_n can_v have_v concern_v any_o determinate_a divine_a revelation_n p._n 249._o chap._n iii_o discover_v either_o the_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o notorious_a craft_n of_o the_o jesuit_n in_o deny_v his_o faith_n be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o church_n veracitie_n or_o infallibility_n that_o possible_o it_o can_v be_v resolve_v into_o any_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o truth_n pag._n 256._o mar._n par_fw-fr 3._o faith_n read_v the_o romanist_n faith_n chap._n four_o what_o manner_n of_o causall-dependance_n romish_n belief_n have_v on_o the_o church_n that_o the_o romanist_n true_o and_o proper_o believe_v the_o church_n only_o not_o god_n or_o his_o word_n pag._n 268._o chap._n v._n declare_v how_o the_o first_o main_a ground_n of_o romish_a faith_n lead_v direct_o unto_o atheism_n the_o second_o unto_o preposterous_a heathenism_n or_o idolatry_n pag._n 277._o mar._n par_fw-fr 12._o efferunt_fw-la read_v afferunt_fw-la chap._n vi_o prove_v the_o last_o assertion_n or_o general_o the_o imputation_n lay_v upon_o the_o papacy_n by_o that_o authority_n the_o jesuit_n express_o give_v unto_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o particular_a fact_n as_o in_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n pag._n 294._o chap._n vii_o what_o danger_n by_o this_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n may_v accrue_v to_o christian_a state_n that_o of_o all_o heresy_n blasphemy_n or_o idolatry_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v or_o can_v be_v imagine_v till_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n
some_o part_n of_o god_n word_n reveal_v for_o our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o first_o truth_n hence_o if_o we_o descend_v to_o any_o particular_a or_o determinate_a conclusion_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v gather_v in_o his_o syllogism_n whatsoever_o the_o church_n teach_v concern_v the_o determinate_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n whereon_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v ground_v be_v most_o true_a but_o the_o church_n teach_v thus_o and_o thus_o for_o example_n she_o own_o authority_n be_v infallible_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o word_n peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v go_v this_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v most_o true_a and_o as_o true_a as_o it_o be_v must_v the_o sense_n likewise_o of_o every_o proposition_n or_o part_n of_o scripture_n by_o this_o church_n expound_v or_o declare_v be_v account_v 2_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v as_o undoubted_a among_o the_o roman_a catholic_n as_o the_o mayor_n of_o the_o former_a be_v unto_o all_o christian_n but_o as_o yet_o the_o minor_a the_o church_n do_v give_v this_o or_o that_o sense_n of_o this_o or_o that_o determinate_a place_n may_v be_v as_o uncertain_a indeed_o as_o they_o will_v make_v our_o belief_n unto_o the_o minor_a proposition_n in_o the_o general_a syllogism_n before_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o church_n authority_n for_o how_o can_v we_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v all_o those_o particular_n which_o the_o jesuit_n propose_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v book_n indeed_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trent_n counsel_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o this_o counsel_n be_v lawful_o assemble_v that_o some_o canon_n have_v not_o be_v foist_v in_o by_o private_a spirit_n that_o the_o council_n leave_v not_o some_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o explicate_v their_o decree_n after_o another_o fashion_n then_o the_o jesuit_n do_v who_o shall_v assure_v we_o in_o these_o or_o like_a doubt_n the_o present_a church_n all_o of_o we_o can_v repair_v to_o rome_n such_o as_o can_v when_o they_o come_v thither_o can_v be_v sure_a to_o hear_v the_o true_a church_n speak_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la if_o the_o pope_n send_v his_o writ_n to_o assure_v we_o what_o critcicke_n so_o cunning_a as_o to_o assure_v we_o whether_o they_o be_v authentic_a or_o counterfeit_n final_o for_o all_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v in_o this_o case_n only_o the_o mayor_n of_o the_o catholic_a syllogism_n indefinite_o take_v be_v certain_a and_o consequent_o no_o particular_a or_o definite_a conclusion_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v certain_a to_o a_o romanist_n because_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a mean_n of_o ascertain_v the_o minor_a what_o the_o true_a church_n do_v infallible_o define_v unto_o his_o conscience_n 3_o or_o if_o they_o will_v hold_v such_o conclusion_n go_n as_o be_v ordinary_o gather_v from_o the_o trent_n council_n or_o the_o pope_n decision_n as_o infallible_a point_n of_o faith_n they_o make_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n write_v word_n yea_o more_o infallible_a than_o the_o deity_n this_o collection_n they_o will_v deny_v unless_o it_o follow_v from_o their_o own_o premise_n these_o for_o example_n that_o a_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v gather_v unless_o the_o minor_a god_n do_v say_v this_o or_o that_o determinate_o be_v first_o make_v certain_a but_o from_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n infallibility_n conclusion_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v gather_v albeit_o the_o minor_a be_v not_o certain_a de_fw-fr fide_fw-la for_o who_o can_v make_v a_o jesuit_n report_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n or_o a_o historical_a relation_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n certain_a de_fw-fr fide_fw-la as_o certain_a as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o pope_n decree_n must_v be_v hold_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n albeit_o man_n take_v they_o only_o from_o a_o priest_n mouth_n or_o upon_o a_o jesuit_n faith_n and_o credit_n 4_o this_o be_v the_o madness_n of_o that_o antichristian_a synagogue_n that_o acknowledge_v god_n word_n for_o most_o infallible_a and_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v for_o his_o word_n if_o itself_o be_v infallible_a for_o it_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v such_o yet_o will_v not_o have_v collection_n or_o conclusion_n with_o equal_a probabillitie_n deduce_v thence_o so_o firm_o believe_v by_o private_a man_n as_o the_o collection_n or_o conclusion_n which_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o church_n infallibility_n a_o implicit_a faith_n of_o particular_n ground_v upon_o the_o church_n general_a infallibility_n so_o man_n steadfast_o believe_v it_o may_v suffice_v but_o implicit_a faith_n of_o particular_n ground_v only_o upon_o our_o general_a belief_n of_o god_n infallibility_n providence_n or_o write_v word_n suffice_v not_o this_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o deity_n absolute_o consider_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o that_o be_v all_o beside_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n for_o that_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n absolute_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o which_o upon_o equal_a notice_n or_o knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v better_o believe_v more_o esteem_v or_o obey_v but_o such_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n such_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o minor_a proposition_n in_o both_o the_o former_a syllogism_n be_v alike_o uncertain_a the_o conclusion_n must_v be_v more_o certain_a in_o that_o syllogism_n who_o mayor_n rely_v upon_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n then_o in_o the_o other_o who_o mayor_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o deity_n 5_o brief_o to_o collect_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a obedience_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n because_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n decision_n read_v or_o explicate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o pope_n messenger_n though_o à _fw-fr sir_n john_n lack-lattin_n without_o any_o appeal_n but_o no_o part_n of_o scripture_n acknowledge_v by_o we_o and_o they_o we_o may_v believe_v without_o appeal_n or_o submission_n of_o our_o interpretation_n to_o the_o church_n albeit_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o plain_a unto_o private_a conscience_n in_o who_o god_n spirit_n work_v faith_n the_o same_o argument_n be_v most_o firm_a and_o evident_a in_o respect_n of_o obedience_n 6_o that_o authority_n over_o we_o be_v always_o great_a unto_o which_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v most_o immediate_a most_o strict_a and_o absolute_a obedience_n but_o by_o the_o romish_a church_n doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o yield_v supreme_a and_o most_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n more_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a then_o unto_o god_n word_n therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a over_o us._n the_o mayor_n be_v out_o of_o controversy_n see_v greatness_n of_o authority_n be_v always_o measure_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o obedience_n due_a unto_o it_o the_o minor_a be_v as_o evident_a from_o the_o former_a reason_n our_o obedience_n be_v more_o absolute_a and_o strict_a unto_o that_o authority_n from_o which_o in_o no_o case_n we_o may_v appeal_v then_o unto_o that_o from_o which_o we_o may_v in_o many_o safe_o appeal_v but_o by_o the_o romish_a church_n doctrine_n there_o lie_v always_o a_o appeal_n from_o that_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n which_o god_n spirit_n and_o our_o own_o conscience_n give_v we_o unto_o the_o church_n authority_n none_o from_o the_o church_n authority_n or_o meaning_n unto_o the_o scripture_n or_o our_o own_o conscience_n 7_o our_o saviour_n christ_n bid_v we_o 7._o search_v the_o scripture_n saint_n paul_n try_v all_o 21._o retain_v that_o which_o be_v good_a saint_n john_n try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o 4._o suppose_v a_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n shall_v charge_v a_o romanist_n upon_o his_o allegiance_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o obedience_n which_o he_o owe_v unto_o god_n word_n to_o search_v scripture_n try_v spirit_n and_o examine_v doctrine_n for_o the_o ratify_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v a_o commandment_n of_o scripture_n or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o such_o asense_n as_o may_v bind_v he_o to_o this_o practice_n what_o follow_v if_o our_o clergy_n charge_v he_o to_o admit_v it_o he_o appeal_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o as_o in_o school_n simus_fw-la
and_o nasus_fw-la simus_fw-la be_v all_o one_o so_o in_o their_o language_n be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o church_n tell_v he_o he_o may_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o try_v of_o what_o spirit_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o examine_v his_o determination_n decision_n or_o interpretation_n of_o any_o scripture_n by_o other_o know_a place_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o unto_o this_o decree_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n although_o he_o have_v it_o but_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n or_o after_o it_o have_v pass_v through_o as_o many_o priest_n and_o jesuites_n mouth_n as_o be_v post_n town_n from_o london_n to_o edinburgh_n he_o yield_v absolute_a obedience_n without_o acknowledgement_n of_o far_a appeal_n either_o unto_o scripture_n or_o other_o authority_n whatsoever_o further_o manifestation_n of_o god_n will_v he_o expect_v none_o let_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n or_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n beside_o exhort_v threaten_v or_o adjure_v he_o as_o he_o tender_v the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o soul_n as_o he_o will_v answer_v his_o redeemer_n in_o that_o dreadful_a day_n of_o final_a judgement_n to_o examine_v the_o church_n or_o pope_n decree_n by_o god_n write_v law_n his_o answer_n be_v he_o may_v not_o he_o can_v do_v it_o without_o open_a disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n which_o to_o disobey_v be_v damnation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o doctrine_n whereunto_o you_o be_v deliver_v know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o whosoever_o you_o give_v yourselves_o as_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n ofall_v mankind_n be_v only_a roman_a catholic_n not_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n that_o they_o may_v thus_o alienate_v their_o soul_n from_o christ_n and_o become_v servant_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v consecrate_v themselves_o by_o solemn_a vow_n to_o the_o perpetual_a slavery_n of_o most_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a man_n even_o monster_n of_o mankind_n chap._n four_o that_o in_o obey_v the_o romish_a church_n decree_n we_o do_v not_o obey_v god_n word_n as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o they_o alone_o in_o contempt_n of_o god_n principal_a law_n 1_o but_o the_o simple_a i_o know_v be_v bear_v in_o hand_n by_o the_o more_o subtle_a ort_n of_o this_o generation_n that_o thus_o obey_v sinful_a man_n they_o obey_v christ_n who_o have_v enjoin_v they_o this_o obedience_n unto_o such_o that_o thus_o believe_v that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n tender_v unto_o they_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v she_o better_o than_o scripture_n because_o these_o two_o belief_n be_v not_o opposite_a but_o subordinate_a that_o they_o prefer_v not_o her_o decree_n before_o christ_n write_a law_n but_o her_o interpretation_n of_o they_o before_o all_o private_a exposition_n this_o be_v the_o only_a city_n of_o refuge_n leave_v they_o wherein_z prosecute_v by_o the_o former_a argument_n they_o can_v hope_v for_o any_o succour_n but_o most_o of_o who_o gate_n already_o have_v be_v all_o short_o shall_v be_v shut_v upon_o they_o part_n 2_o that_o they_o neither_o believe_v nor_o obey_v god_n word_n while_o they_o absolute_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o church_n without_o appeal_n be_v evident_a in_o that_o this_o church_n usual_o bind_v man_n not_o unto_o positive_a point_n of_o religion_n gather_v so_o much_o as_o from_o any_o pretend_a sense_n of_o scripture_n expound_v by_o it_o but_o to_o believe_v bare_a negative_n as_o that_o this_o or_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n either_o bring_v by_o their_o adversary_n or_o conceive_v by_o such_o among_o themselves_o as_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o right_a information_n of_o conscience_n have_v no_o such_o meaning_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v judge_v of_o their_o own_o thought_n have_v reveal_v unto_o they_o 3_o but_o the_o spirit_n may_v deceive_v private_a man_n or_o at_o least_o they_o may_v deceive_v themselves_o in_o their_o trial_n of_o spirit_n they_o may_v indeed_o and_o so_o may_v man_n in_o public_a place_n more_o grievous_o err_v in_o peremptory_a judge_a private_a man_n because_o obnoxious_a to_o error_n in_o the_o general_a erroneous_a in_o this_o particular_a wherein_o they_o ground_n their_o opinion_n upon_o god_n word_n plentiful_a to_o evince_v it_o at_o least_o very_o probable_a reason_n they_o bring_v many_o and_o strong_a whereunto_o no_o reasonable_a answer_n be_v bring_v by_o their_o adversary_n who_o usual_a course_n be_v to_o press_v they_o only_o with_o the_o church_n authority_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o far_o great_a weight_n than_o god_n word_n unto_o all_o such_o as_o yield_v obedience_n to_o her_o negative_a decree_n without_o any_o evidence_n or_o probability_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o natural_a reason_n to_o set_v against_o that_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o god_n law_n whereunto_o strength_n of_o argument_n unrefute_v and_o probable_a pledge_n of_o god_n spirit_n undisprove_v have_v long_o tie_v their_o soul_n do_v we_o obey_v god_n or_o believe_v his_o word_n while_o we_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o church_n in_o such_o commandment_n as_o to_o our_o conscience_n upon_o unpartial_a examination_n seem_v condemn_v ere_o make_v by_o the_o very_a fundamental_a law_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o this_o ofttimes_o without_o any_o show_n or_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o disobey_v god_n in_o obey_v they_o 4_o but_o do_v the_o romish_a exact_a absolute_a obedience_n in_o such_o point_n as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o can_v be_v false_a may_v endanger_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o true_a religion_n without_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o their_o daily_a practice_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v endanger_v it_o yes_o for_o what_o can_v more_o concern_v the_o main_a foundation_n which_o christian_n jew_n and_o mahometan_n most_o firm_o hold_v than_o those_o precept_n in_o number_n many_o all_o plain_o and_o peremptory_o forbid_v we_o to_o worship_v any_o god_n but_o one_o or_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n or_o earth_n but_o he_o only_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o grant_v 7._o that_o cultu_fw-la latriae_fw-la god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v that_o so_o to_o adore_v any_o other_o be_v idolatry_n and_o idolatry_n by_o their_o confession_n a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n o_o how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o hold_v it_o none_o or_o god_n word_n forbid_v it_o of_o no_o authority_n than_o so_o light_o to_o adventure_v the_o hourly_a practice_n of_o it_o in_o contempt_n of_o such_o fearful_a threaten_n as_o they_o themselves_o out_o of_o god_n law_n pronounce_v against_o it_o upon_o such_o break_a disjoinct_v surmise_n as_o be_v the_o best_a they_o can_v pretend_v for_o their_o warrant_n 5_o to_o believe_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v there_o present_a where_o it_o can_v be_v see_v or_o feel_v yea_o where_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v another_o body_n as_o perfect_o as_o we_o can_v do_v aught_o be_v to_o reason_n without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n but_o a_o senseless_a blind_a belief_n but_o grant_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v yet_o that_o out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n either_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o consecrate_a host_n while_o carry_v from_o town_n to_o town_n for_o solemn_a show_n more_o than_o for_o sacramental_a use_n be_v to_o reason_v rule_v by_o scripture_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o more_o improbable_a now_o to_o worship_n that_o as_o god_n which_o to_o our_o unerring_a sense_n be_v a_o creature_n upon_o such_o blind_a supposal_n that_o christ_n body_n by_o one_o miracle_n may_v be_v there_o by_o another_o unseen_a be_v worse_a than_o idolatry_n commit_v upon_o delusion_n of_o sense_n so_o to_o adore_v a_o wayfer_n only_o a_o wayfer_n in_o all_o appearance_n without_o strict_a examination_n nay_o without_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n urge_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v more_o abominable_a then_o to_o worship_v every_o appearance_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n without_o trial_n what_o spirit_n it_o be_v satan_n or_o some_o other_o that_o so_o appear_v and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o old_a serpent_n usual_a slight_n to_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o every_o place_n wherein_o inveterate_a custom_n or_o corrupt_a affection_n may_v suggest_v some_o likelihood_n of_o a_o divine_a presence_n unto_o dream_a fancy_n as_o he_o do_v delude_v the_o old_a world_n in_o oracle_n and_o idol_n the_o probability_n be_v far_o great_a his_o invisible_a substance_n by_o nature_n not_o incompatible_a with_o any_o corporeal_a quantity_n shall_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o
in_o what_o subject_n soever_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o they_o by_o these_o man_n that_o dare_v thus_o deny_v a_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v christ_n in_o both_o kind_n impose_v upon_o all_o in_o these_o word_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v hisâ—_n blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o only_o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o word_n go_v before_o if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o of_o how_o much_o better_a insight_n in_o scripture_n than_o these_o grand_a seer_n of_o rome_n will_v blind_v homer_n have_v he_o live_v in_o their_o time_n have_v prove_v for_o he_o never_o deny_v his_o feign_a god_n their_o nectar_n because_o ambrosia_n be_v a_o immortal_a meat_n and_o will_v he_o or_o any_o man_n not_o more_o blind_a in_o heart_n and_o mind_n than_o he_o be_v of_o bodily_a sense_n collect_v against_o christ_n express_a word_n that_o his_o blood_n the_o true_a heavenly_a nectar_n be_v not_o necessary_a because_o his_o flesh_n do_v strengthen_v to_o eternal_a life_n especial_o if_o he_o consider_v their_o captious_a interpollation_n against_o who_o in_o that_o place_n he_o dispute_v which_o cause_v he_o not_o to_o express_v his_o mind_n so_o full_o there_o as_o elsewhere_o he_o have_v do_v albeit_o afterward_o he_o ingeminate_v the_o necessity_n of_o drink_v his_o blood_n aswell_o as_o eat_v his_o flesh_n in_o such_o precise_a and_o formal_a term_n as_o if_o he_o have_v even_o then_o bethink_v himself_o that_o such_o antichristian_a spirit_n as_o these_o trent_n fathe_n may_v happy_o dare_v to_o elude_v his_o most_o sacred_a precept_n by_o such_o satanical_a gloss_n as_o in_o that_o decree_n they_o have_v do_v 12_o he_o have_v tell_v the_o jew_n asmuch_o as_n be_v pertinent_a to_o their_o objection_n that_o he_o be_v the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n much_o better_a than_o manna_n which_o their_o father_n have_v eat_v bread_n he_o call_v himself_o in_o opposition_n unto_o manna_n not_o restrain_v this_o to_o his_o body_n or_o flesh_n only_o albeit_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o bread_n he_o expound_v partly_o by_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o that_o bread_n in_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n contain_v all_o sort_n of_o food_n the_o manner_n of_o give_v this_o a_o brosia_n be_v such_o as_o do_v afford_v heavenly_a visible_a nectar_n too_o for_o while_o he_o give_v his_o flesh_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o pour_v out_o his_o blood_n withal_o but_o the_o jew_n catch_v at_o this_o speech_n ere_o he_o have_v expound_v his_o full_a meaning_n how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o flesh_n to_o eat_v then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o which_o word_n consider_v with_o the_o former_a circumstance_n johan._n to_o any_o man_n capacity_n not_o infatuation_n import_v thus_o much_o do_v you_o murmur_v that_o i_o shall_v proffer_n you_o my_o flesh_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o may_v believe_v i_o unless_o you_o drink_v my_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o eat_v my_o flesh_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o for_o so_o he_o add_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o that_o be_v both_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o eternal_a as_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o corporal_a life_n 13_o for_o these_o and_o many_o like_a reason_n necessary_o arise_v from_o the_o text_n some_o aswell_o of_o their_o great_a scholar_n as_o best_a interpreter_n deny_v the_o former_a place_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o sacramental_a eat_n otherwise_o unable_a to_o conceive_v any_o possibility_n either_o of_o avoid_v the_o inconvenience_n urge_v by_o we_o or_o of_o defend_v their_o infallible_a church_n from_o error_n in_o this_o decree_n yet_o say_v the_o council_n howsoever_o they_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o diverse_a interpretation_n of_o father_n they_o infer_v no_o such_o necessity_n no_o not_o if_o most_o father_n as_o maldonate_fw-it contend_v do_v hold_v they_o to_o be_v direct_o mean_v of_o sacramental_a eat_n why_o then_o do_v jansenius_n and_o hesselius_n renounce_v the_o father_n in_o this_o sure_o to_o defend_v their_o mother_n who_o credit_n they_o have_v much_o better_o save_v upon_o supposition_n that_o these_o word_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o spiritual_a manducation_n then_o maldonate_fw-it otherwise_o acute_a but_o most_o perverse_o sottish_a in_o his_o apology_n for_o this_o decree_n have_v do_v and_o yet_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n the_o same_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v as_o necessary_o either_o though_o not_o so_o perspicuous_o at_o first_o sight_n albeit_o we_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o spiritual_a eat_n primary_o johannis_n for_o *_o in_o that_o they_o be_v mean_v primary_o of_o spiritual_a they_o can_v but_o be_v mean_v of_o sacramental_a eat_n also_o see_v these_o two_o as_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v observe_v be_v not_o opposite_a but_o subordinate_a whence_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o christ_n blood_n aswell_o as_o his_o flesh_n must_v be_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n or_o spiritual_a manducation_n the_o consequence_n will_v be_v therefore_o the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n must_v be_v administer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n obiecti_fw-la because_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o institution_n that_o the_o cup_n be_v his_o blood_n and_o the_o bread_n his_o body_n or_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o one_o be_v the_o sure_a pledge_n oâ—_n instrument_n whereby_o his_o flesh_n the_o other_o whereby_o his_o blood_n which_o we_o must_v spiritual_o eat_v as_o well_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o out_o of_o it_o must_v be_v communicate_v unto_o us._n for_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v observe_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v in_o his_o institution_n exhibit_v that_o unto_o we_o sensible_o which_o before_o he_o have_v promise_v as_o invisible_a so_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o eat_v christ_n body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n sacramental_o do_v bind_v all_o capable_a of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o strict_o as_o that_o other_o of_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n spiritual_o see_v this_o latter_a be_v the_o seal_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o other_o and_o as_o our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o preâ—pt_n for_o eat_v christ_n sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o though_o that_o precept_n concern_v not_o infant_n so_o in_o all_o reason_n they_o shall_v grant_v a_o equal_a necessity_n of_o precept_n for_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n distinct_o in_o the_o sacrament_n though_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n if_o without_o negligence_n or_o contempt_n they_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o both_o for_o impossibility_n upon_o what_o occasion_n soever_o not_o cause_v through_o their_o one_o default_n exempt_v they_o from_o that_o general_a precept_n of_o eat_v christ_n under_o both_o kind_n as_o want_v of_o year_n or_o discretion_n do_v child_n from_o any_o injunction_n divine_a or_o humane_a of_o communicate_v so_o much_o as_o in_o one_o kind_n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o former_a precept_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o as_o peremptory_a as_o any_o can_v be_v for_o communicate_v aswell_o sacramental_o as_o spiritual_o in_o both_o kind_n it_o be_v uncharitble_a to_o mistrust_v god_n mercy_n towards_o such_o poor_a soul_n as_o long_o for_o the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n which_o no_o man_n give_v they_o yea_o which_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v by_o decree_n as_o peremptory_a as_o she_o can_v make_v deny_v to_o all_o the_o laity_n without_o exception_n to_o all_o the_o clergy_n except_o such_o as_o may_v by_o a_o peculiar_a right_n challenge_v his_o blood_n as_o their_o own_o by_o way_n of_o exchange_n because_o they_o have_v make_v he_o a_o body_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o 14_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n with_o this_o great_a whore_n world_n to_o deprive_v the_o christian_a world_n of_o the_o lord_n unless_o she_o urge_v it_o instead_o thereof_o to_o pledge_v she_o in_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n full_a of_o the_o wine_n of_o fornication_n colour_v with_o her_o adulterate_a scripture_n authorize_v no_o doubt_n for_o such_o purpose_n where_o our_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n minister_n be_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n the_o vulgar_a roman_a edition_n render_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o latin_a dispensatores_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_o render_v in_o this_o place_n
deny_v the_o high_a priest_n himself_o not_o mislead_v by_o any_o witness_n but_o from_o 65._o christ_n own_o word_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v hear_v pronounce_v sentence_n against_o he_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o he_o propose_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o associate_n 66._o what_o think_v you_o and_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v he_o be_v worthy_a to_o die_v after_o all_o this_o they_o urge_v the_o people_n to_o approve_v of_o this_o their_o sentence_n persuade_v they_o to_o ask_v barrabas_n and_o to_o destroy_v jesus_n and_o so_o strong_o have_v they_o conjure_v the_o multitude_n by_o their_o pretend_a authority_n that_o they_o apprehend_v this_o their_o choice_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a service_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n for_o when_o pilate_n lay_v his_o blood_n unto_o their_o charge_n all_o the_o people_n 25._o as_o the_o text_n say_v all_o such_o as_o rely_v upon_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n or_o their_o high_a priest_n answer_v and_o say_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n one_o of_o your_o say_v papist_n can_v not_o have_v be_v more_o thorough_o persuade_v of_o your_o church_n authority_n nor_o more_o violent_o bend_v against_o john_n hus_n or_o any_o other_o of_o christ_n martyr_n for_o the_o like_a reason_n than_o this_o whole_a multitude_n be_v against_o christ_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o highpriest_n speak_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la here_o be_v 〈…〉_z &_o more_o solemnity_n observe_v in_o this_o proceed_n 〈…〉_z require_v in_o the_o pope_n speak_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la they_o 〈◊〉_d public_a assembly_n and_o sentence_n be_v give_v by_o joint_a consent_n in_o 〈◊〉_d story_n and_o in_o the_o morning_n you_o hold_v it_o sufficient_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o give_v his_o definitive_a sentence_n alone_o without_o evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n itself_o whereunto_o he_o tie_v man_n faith_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n nor_o do_v you_o limit_v he_o any_o time_n as_o well_o in_o the_o afternoon_n as_o in_o the_o forenoon_n as_o well_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v gather_v when_o drink_n be_v in_o and_o his_o wit_n out_o of_o his_o head_n as_o when_o he_o be_v sober_a for_o you_o hold_v it_o not_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o use_v any_o long_a deliberation_n but_o if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o bind_v all_o christian_n to_o believe_v he_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v herein_o direct_v chief_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v their_o pastor_n and_o if_o he_o bind_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v he_o then_o must_v all_o of_o necessity_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o show_v that_o which_o he_o bind_v they_o to_o believe_v for_o otherwise_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v nay_o be_v bind_v to_o err_v because_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o pope_n these_o consequent_n be_v your_o own_o not_o i_o as_o may_v in_o part_n appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o more_o full_o from_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o beside_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n hear_v the_o priest_n and_o elder_n utter_v their_o opinion_n concern_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n viva_fw-la voce_fw-la we_o have_v the_o pope_n decree_n but_o by_o hear_v say_v either_o be_v this_o sentence_n pronounce_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o any_o sentence_n in_o your_o church_n have_v be_v so_o pronounce_v or_o can_v be_v although_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n and_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n of_o all_o proceed_n 8_o yet_o if_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v here_o shuffle_v as_o you_o usual_o do_v at_o the_o last_o pinch_n and_o say_v howsoever_o valentia_n or_o some_o other_o of_o our_o learned_a but_o private_a spirit_n may_v define_v what_o it_o be_v to_o speak_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la yet_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o our_o church_n have_v so_o define_v it_o or_o no_o and_o therefore_o although_o these_o high-priest_n and_o elder_n do_v observe_v all_o the_o circumstance_n which_o these_o doctor_n require_v in_o a_o sentence_n give_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la yet_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v they_o may_v nay_o sure_a they_o do_v fail_v in_o some_o circumstance_n which_o we_o know_v not_o and_o do_v not_o indeed_o speak_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la albeit_o they_o seem_v so_o to_o do_v wherefore_o this_o do_v not_o conclude_v against_o the_o pope_n infallible_a authority_n when_o he_o speak_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la if_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v take_v this_o last_o hold_n as_o i_o can_v imagine_v any_o other_o leave_v you_o we_o shall_v quick_o beat_v you_o out_o of_o it_o etc._n for_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v for_o disputation_n sake_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v as_o you_o suppose_v these_o jew_n have_v a_o infallible_a authority_n when_o he_o speak_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la yet_o see_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n so_o hard_a to_o be_v know_v even_o by_o these_o that_o hear_v he_o whether_o he_o observe_v all_o circumstance_n require_v to_o the_o exercise_n and_o true_a use_n of_o such_o infallible_a authority_n and_o whether_o her_o he_o speak_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la or_o no_o when_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o sundry_a so_o to_o speak_v it_o will_v be_v the_o only_a safe_a course_n for_o all_o christian_a church_n utter_o to_o renounce_v all_o obedience_n to_o he_o but_o upon_o examination_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o stand_v continual_o upon_o their_o guard_n lest_o under_o pretence_n of_o this_o his_o infallible_a authority_n when_o he_o speak_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la he_o may_v work_v some_o such_o inestimable_a mischief_n unto_o the_o scripture_n or_o christ_n choose_v here_o on_o earth_n as_o these_o high_a priest_n do_v unto_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o seem_a to_o speak_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la when_o he_o do_v not_o if_o by_o abuse_v this_o his_o infallible_a authority_n he_o shall_v either_o make_v away_o these_o scripture_n or_o animate_v the_o people_n to_o imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n dear_a saint_n it_o be_v not_o his_o speak_a ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la that_o can_v redeem_v their_o soul_n from_o hell_n nor_o restore_v god_n word_n again_o for_o these_o be_v matter_n of_o a_o high_a price_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v purchase_v with_o two_o or_o three_o word_n of_o his_o holiness_n unhallowed_a mouth_n 9_o to_o conclude_v if_o this_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n be_v but_o such_o as_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v you_o can_v expect_v any_o faithful_a people_n shall_v otherwise_o esteem_v of_o your_o decree_n than_o the_o faithful_a in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v of_o the_o jewish_a high-priest_n and_o elder_n who_o sure_o they_o do_v not_o take_v for_o christ_n only_a nor_o best_a friend_n if_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v but_o such_o as_o these_o high_a priest_n have_v you_o may_v be_v as_o guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n saint_n as_o they_o be_v if_o you_o will_v challenge_v as_o indeed_o you_o do_v great_a authority_n than_o they_o have_v you_o must_v of_o necessity_n renounce_v your_o principal_a argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v it_o chap._n vi_o that_o moses_n have_v no_o such_o absolute_a authority_n as_o be_v now_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o attain_n to_o such_o as_o he_o have_v exclude_v all_o beside_o our_o saviour_n from_o just_a challenge_n of_o the_o like_a 1_o whither_o moses_n be_v a_o magistrate_n as_o the_o papist_n think_v spiritual_a or_o as_o other_o mere_o civil_a or_o whereunto_o upon_o ground_n in_o due_a place_n to_o be_v discuss_v i_o most_o incline_v actual_o neither_o and_o virtual_o both_o it_o will_v suffice_v for_o proof_n of_o our_o conclusion_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o a_o adversary_n in_o that_o he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o moses_n who_o none_o beside_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o sole_a mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v to_o equalise_v in_o sovereignty_n over_o god_n people_n nor_o do_v the_o excess_n of_o glory_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o old_a argue_v great_a authority_n in_o christian_a then_o be_v in_o ordinary_a legal_a governor_n whether_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a much_o less_o do_v it_o infer_v great_a authority_n in_o any_o christ_n only_a except_v than_o moses_n have_v 2_o if_o we_o take_v christ_n church_n as_o consist_v both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n it_o be_v a_o congregation_n far_o more_o royal_a and_o glorious_a than_o the_o synagogue_n so_o take_v be_v if_o we_o compare_v our_o highpriest_n or_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n with_o they_o the_o apostle_n comparison_n be_v fit_a law_n consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o
to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v constant_o speak_v but_o what_o be_v the_o chief_a matter_n of_o their_o just_a reproof_n that_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v his_o word_n nor_o give_v due_a credence_n to_o his_o work_n dull_z no_o doubt_n they_o have_v be_v in_o not_o esteem_v better_o of_o both_o unwise_a in_o not_o learn_v more_o of_o he_o that_o teach_v as_o never_o man_n teach_v but_o as_o in_o they_o he_o teach_v we_o most_o dull_a and_o most_o unwise_a even_o 25._o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n in_o not_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v it_o possible_a your_o ignorance_n in_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o gross_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v thus_o to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n 2._o you_o will_v say_v perchance_o they_o do_v not_o well_o in_o give_v so_o little_a attention_n and_o credit_n to_o the_o prophet_n who_o light_n shall_v have_v lead_v they_o unto_o christ_n but_o now_o that_o they_o have_v light_n on_o he_o in_o person_n without_o their_o help_n only_o by_o his_o seek_v they_o shall_v not_o he_o who_o be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o prophetical_a write_n teach_v they_o all_o he_o will_v but_o not_o by_o rely_v only_o upon_o his_o infallible_a authority_n this_o edifice_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v frame_v upon_o the_o foundation_n lay_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o this_o reason_n happy_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o bewray_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o infallible_a teacher_n until_o he_o have_v make_v they_o by_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n by_o true_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o spirit_n believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o teach_v to_o be_v infallible_a he_o have_v open_v their_o heart_n by_o open_v the_o scripture_n unto_o they_o before_o their_o eye_n be_v open_a to_o discern_v his_o person_n for_o 27._o he_o begin_v at_o moses_n and_o at_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o interpret_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o steadfast_a belief_n then_o of_o any_o man_n authority_n must_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o solid_a experience_n of_o his_o skill_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n these_o two_o disciple_n may_v now_o resolve_v their_o heart_n that_o this_o be_v he_o who_o john_n say_v shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n when_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n 32._o their_o heart_n do_v burn_v within_o they_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o they_o and_o open_v the_o scripture_n unto_o they_o though_o before_o they_o have_v receive_v john_n baptist_n witness_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o tie_n or_o fest_n to_o stay_v their_o fleet_a faith_n 32._o yet_o now_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o record_n of_o man_n there_o be_v another_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o have_v imprint_v his_o doctrine_n in_o their_o heart_n 3._o will_v the_o pope_n who_o challenge_v christ_n place_n on_o earth_n among_o his_o live_a member_n and_o require_v we_o shall_v believe_v his_o word_n as_o well_o as_o these_o disciple_n do_v christ_n but_o expound_v those_o scripture_n unto_o we_o which_o christ_n do_v to_o they_o with_o like_a evidence_n and_o efficacy_n can_v he_o make_v our_o heart_n thus_o burn_v within_o by_o open_v the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o will_v take_v he_o for_o christ_n vicar_n and_o believe_v indeed_o he_o be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o see_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n invert_v our_o saviour_n method_n by_o call_v the_o certainty_n of_o both_o testament_n in_o question_n tell_v we_o we_o can_v know_v they_o to_o be_v god_n word_n unless_o it_o shall_v please_v this_o roman_a god_n to_o give_v his_o word_n for_o they_o or_o confirm_v their_o truth_n see_v this_o his_o pretend_a confirmation_n be_v not_o by_o manifest_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n so_o distinct_o and_o clear_o as_o christ_n do_v unto_o these_o disciple_n nor_o by_o afford_v we_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o such_o ardent_a manner_n as_o they_o enjoy_v it_o and_o yet_o accurse_v we_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o his_o word_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v their_o redeemer_n we_o may_v hence_o take_v a_o perfect_a measure_n of_o that_o john_n mouth_n of_o blasphemy_n speak_v of_o by_o saint_n john_n according_a to_o all_o the_o three_o dimension_n contain_v in_o the_o three_o assertion_n prefix_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n nor_o can_v the_o reader_n imagine_v either_o any_o other_o forepast_a like_a unto_o it_o or_o yet_o to_o come_v likely_a to_o prove_v more_o abominable_a if_o it_o shall_v but_o please_v he_o to_o survey_v the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o it_o but_o especial_o the_o profundity_n 4._o the_o length_n of_o it_o i_o make_v that_o assertion_n the_o pope_n must_v be_v as_o well_o believe_v as_o either_o christ_n be_v while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n or_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o glorification_n the_o breadth_n his_o absolute_a authority_n must_v be_v for_o extent_n as_o large_a and_o ample_a as_o christ_n shall_v be_v be_v he_o on_o earth_n again_o or_o that_o commission_n he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n his_o direction_n must_v go_v forth_o throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o depth_n be_v much_o great_a than_o the_o space_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n for_o if_o you_o will_v draw_v a_o line_n from_o the_o zenith_n to_o the_o nadir_n through_o the_o centre_n it_o will_v scarce_o be_v a_o gag_n long_a enough_o for_o this_o monstrous_a mouth_n so_o wide_a as_o hell_n can_v conceive_v a_o great_a the_o depth_n i_o gather_v partly_o from_o the_o excess_n of_o christ_n worth_n either_o arise_v from_o his_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o godhead_n his_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n or_o from_o his_o hyperpropheticall_a spirit_n and_o abundant_a miracle_n for_o look_v how_o much_o he_o exceed_v any_o but_o mere_a man_n in_o all_o these_o by_o so_o much_o do_v the_o pope_n though_o suppose_v as_o not_o obnoxious_a to_o any_o crime_n make_v his_o authority_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n great_a than_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o semidiameter_n of_o this_o mouth_n of_o blasphemy_n the_o other_o part_n equal_a hereunto_o in_o quantity_n but_o for_o the_o quality_n more_o taint_v with_o the_o dregs_n of_o hell_n arise_v from_o that_o opposition_n the_o pope_n spirit_n have_v unto_o christ_n or_o from_o the_o luxury_n and_o beastly_a manner_n of_o the_o papacy_n erect_v by_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n to_o pollute_v the_o world_n with_o monstrous_a sin_n and_o to_o derogate_v as_o much_o from_o mankind_n as_o true_a christianity_n do_v advance_v it_o final_o to_o make_v the_o christian_a world_n as_o much_o more_o wicked_a as_o christ_n disciple_n apostle_n and_o faithful_a follower_n be_v better_a than_o the_o heathen_a nor_o do_v the_o pope_n exact_a belief_n only_o without_o miracle_n or_o manifestation_n of_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n nature_n but_o contrary_a to_o all_o notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a common_a to_o christian_n and_o heathen_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o have_v decipher_v he_o for_o antichrist_n what_o heathen_a philosopher_n can_v with_o patience_n have_v endure_v to_o hear_v that_o a_o dissolute_a luxurious_a tyrant_n can_v not_o though_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n give_v wrong_a sentence_n out_o of_o the_o seat_n of_o justice_n the_o jesuit_n teach_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n albeit_o a_o dissolute_a and_o ungracious_a tyrant_n mankind_n reproach_n the_o disgrace_n of_o christianity_n can_v possible_o give_v a_o erroneous_a sentence_n ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la no_o not_o in_o mystery_n of_o religion_n but_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n thus_o impudent_o to_o contradict_v nature_n and_o grieve_v the_o soul_n of_o ingenuous_a man_n unless_o they_o also_o grieve_v their_o 13._o god_n seek_v as_o it_o be_v to_o cross_v his_o spirit_n by_o hold_v opinion_n not_o only_a contradictory_n but_o most_o contrary_a to_o his_o sacred_a rule_n they_o importune_v the_o christian_a world_n with_o tumultuous_a clamour_n to_o take_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n have_v give_v as_o the_o demonstrative_a character_n of_o great_a antichrist_n the_o old_a serpent_n chief_a confederate_n for_o the_o infallible_a cognisance_n of_o christ_n vicar_n the_o very_a signet_n of_o his_o belove_a spouse_n nor_o will_v they_o i_o know_v though_o friendly_o admonish_v cease_v henceforth_o to_o urge_v their_o outwear_v argument_n draw_v from_o antiquity_n universality_n from_o that_o reverence_n
saint_n peter_n love_n to_o truth_n that_o he_o will_v have_v so_o fasten_v it_o to_o all_o faithful_a heart_n as_o none_o shall_v ever_o have_v fail_v to_o follow_v it_o in_o follow_v which_o he_o can_v not_o err_v doubtless_o have_v any_o such_o conceit_n lodge_v in_o his_o breast_n this_o discourse_n have_v draw_v it_o out_o his_o usual_a form_n of_o exhortation_n have_v be_v too_o mild_a his_o ordinary_a stile_n too_o low_a this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n with_o anathemaes_n as_o loud_a and_o terrible_a as_o the_o canon_n of_o any_o papistical_a council_n report_n 2_o but_o he_o follow_v no_o 16._o such_o deceitful_a fable_n when_o he_o open_v unto_o they_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o majesty_n as_o he_o have_v see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n so_o will_v he_o have_v other_o to_o see_v he_o too_o but_o by_o what_o light_n by_o scripture_n what_o scripture_n peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o prophecy_n that_o be_v a_o light_n indeed_o in_o itself_o but_o unto_o private_a spirit_n it_o be_v no_o better_o say_v 6._o valentian_n than_o a_o light_n put_v under_o a_o bushel_n unless_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v hold_v it_o out_o where_o do_v the_o visible_a church_n keep_v residence_n in_o those_o day_n in_o saint_n peter_n i_o trow_v how_o chance_v it_o then_o he_o say_v not_o fix_v your_o eye_n on_o i_o that_o have_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prophet_n light_n shall_v shine_v unto_o you_o if_o by_o his_o commendation_n and_o proposal_n it_o be_v to_o shine_v he_o have_v say_v better_a thus_o 19_o you_o do_v well_o in_o that_o you_o give_v heed_n unto_o i_o as_o to_o your_o only_a infallible_a teacher_n that_o must_v confirm_v you_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o prophetical_a write_n and_o cause_v they_o shine_v in_o your_o heart_n but_o now_o he_o say_v you_o do_v well_o in_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n unto_o the_o prophet_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n this_o light_n of_o prophet_n illuminate_v the_o eye_n of_o peter_n faith_n albeit_o with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n he_o have_v see_v christ_n glory_n for_o speak_v comparative_o of_o that_o testimony_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o mount_n he_o add_v we_o have_v also_o asurer_n locum_fw-la word_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o mount_n his_o auditor_n be_v to_o take_v upon_o his_o credit_n and_o authority_n nor_o can_v he_o make_v they_o to_o see_v this_o particular_a as_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v but_o that_o christ_n jesus_n who_o he_o see_v glorify_v in_o the_o mount_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sure_a testimony_n than_o his_o bodily_a sense_n the_o light_n of_o prophet_n this_o than_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o his_o flock_n that_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o which_o shine_v as_o well_o unto_o they_o as_o he_o to_o all_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n that_o take_v heed_n unto_o it_o able_a to_o bring_v they_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v peter_n infallibility_n but_o to_o the_o daystar_n itself_o who_o light_n will_v further_o ascertain_v they_o even_o of_o the_o truth_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v for_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o in_o the_o edifice_n of_o faith_n the_o low_a &_o the_o high_a stone_n in_o the_o corner_n refuse_v by_o the_o master_n builder_n or_o visible_a pillar_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n their_o faith_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o prophet_n who_o word_n they_o know_v not_o and_o not_o know_v they_o they_o know_v not_o he_o but_o unto_o such_o as_o raise_v their_o faith_n by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a square_n and_o line_n christ_n be_v both_o the_o fundamental_a rock_n which_o support_v and_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n that_o bind_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o god_n and_o preserve_v it_o from_o cliff_n and_o rupture_n 3._o but_o lest_o his_o follower_n may_v look_v amiss_o upon_o this_o prophetical_a light_n 19_o right_o esteem_v in_o the_o general_n saint_n peter_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o advertise_v they_o not_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o every_o interpretation_n or_o accustomarie_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o truth_n ground_v on_o other_o relation_n report_n or_o skill_n in_o expound_v they_o or_o multitude_n of_o voice_n that_o way_n sway_v this_o have_v be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n that_o have_v eye_n of_o his_o own_o shall_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o moon_n or_o star_n because_o a_o great_a many_o of_o his_o honest_a neighbour_n have_v tell_v he_o so_o a_o thousand_o witness_n in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o be_v but_o private_a testimony_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o distinct_a knowledge_n which_o every_o one_o may_v have_v that_o list_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v preserve_v light_n in_o goshen_n when_o darkness_n have_v cover_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o egypt_n beside_o seem_v unto_o i_o less_o strange_a but_o more_o sensible_o true_a then_o before_o while_o i_o consider_v how_o in_o this_o age_n wherein_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n have_v so_o clear_o shine_v throughout_o those_o part_n of_o europe_n whence_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o we_o ingolstade_n shall_v still_o sit_v in_o darkness_n environ_v with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n that_o her_o great_a professor_n valentian_n bear_v i_o take_v it_o within_o these_o fourscore_o year_n shall_v grope_v at_o noon_n day_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o very_a midnight_n of_o popery_n or_o die_v well_o nigh_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o scarce_o scotus_n himself_o not_o ockam_n questionless_a though_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o prison_n where_o no_o light_n of_o any_o expositor_n have_v ever_o come_v can_v have_v make_v a_o more_o dunstical_a collection_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n than_o he_o have_v do_v 9_o saint_n peter_n mean_v one_o of_o these_o three_o first_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a or_o probable_a way_n of_o expound_v scripture_n by_o our_o proper_a wit_n or_o industry_n or_o second_o that_o one_o or_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v right_o expound_v by_o humane_a wit_n or_o industry_n but_o so_o compare_v they_o right_o may_v or_o three_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v certain_o and_o infallible_o be_v expound_v every_o where_o without_o the_o sentence_n of_o some_o other_o common_a infallible_a authority_n which_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o judge_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n he_o infer_v do_v not_o mean_v the_o first_o or_o second_o ergò_fw-la the_o three_o so_o as_o the_o force_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o apostolical_a admonition_n be_v this_o no_o man_n by_o his_o private_a industry_n or_o study_n howsoever_o employ_v either_o he_o think_v not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direction_n or_o assistance_n or_o do_v not_o except_v it_o no_o not_o by_o any_o search_n of_o scripture_n itself_o can_v certain_o and_o infallible_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n in_o controversy_n of_o which_o saint_n peter_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o learn_v this_o of_o some_o other_o public_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v public_o and_o teach_v all_o his_o reason_n follow_v more_o duncticall_a than_o the_o collection_n itself_o for_o the_o apostle_n straight_o subion_n as_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n do_v speak_v in_o scripture_n not_o by_o humane_a authority_n but_o divine_a so_o likewise_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v possible_o understand_v by_o any_o humane_a or_o private_a industry_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n but_o by_o some_o other_o authority_n likewise_o divine_a by_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v likewise_o the_o most_o certain_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n 4_o have_v another_o read_v thus_o much_o unto_o i_o and_o bid_v i_o read_v the_o author_n or_o his_o work_n wherein_o it_o be_v find_v i_o shall_v present_o have_v name_v either_o erasmus_fw-la moriae_fw-la encomium_fw-la frishlins_n priscianus_n vapulans_fw-la or_o some_o such_o like_a comedian_n dispose_v in_o merriment_n to_o pen_v some_o old_a dunce_n part_n can_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n infuse_v his_o heavenly_a influence_n by_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n authentic_a or_o do_v his_o influence_n want_v force_n without_o conjunction_n with_o this_o blaze_a comet_n or_o fall_v star_n be_v it_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o spirit_n which_o make_v saint_n peter_n himself_o to_o be_v so_o authentic_a in_o his_o doctrine_n be_v it_o not_o the_o pretend_a privilege_n of_o the_o same_o
paul_n without_o the_o help_n or_o ministry_n of_o man_n father_n we_o maintain_v as_o well_o as_o they_o god_n be_v not_o a_o father_n to_o such_o as_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n for_o their_o mother_n notwithstanding_o thus_o we_o conceive_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n indefinite_o take_v not_o confine_v to_o any_o determinate_a place_n not_o appropriate_v to_o any_o individual_a or_o singularise_v person_n now_o to_o verify_v a_o indefinite_a speech_n or_o proposition_n the_o truth_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a suffice_v as_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v socrates_n by_o man_n be_v teach_v his_o learning_n do_v not_o mean_v the_o specifical_a nature_n or_o whole_a mankind_n but_o that_o socrates_n as_o other_o have_v one_o man_n or_o other_o at_o the_o first_o to_o instruct_v he_o the_o same_o dialect_n we_o use_v when_o we_o say_v every_o one_o that_o true_o call_v god_n father_n receive_v instruction_n from_o the_o church_n his_o mother_n that_o be_v from_o some_o in_o the_o church_n lawful_o ordain_v for_o plant_v faith_n unto_o who_o such_o filial_a obedience_n seq_n as_o else_o where_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o be_v due_a the_o difference_n likewise_o between_o the_o romanist_n and_o we_o have_v 6._o partly_o be_v discuss_v before_o in_o brief_a it_o be_v thus_o we_o hold_v this_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n or_o mean_a precedent_n for_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o infallible_a truth_n or_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o no_o infallible_a rule_n whereon_o final_o or_o absolute_o we_o must_v rely_v either_o for_o discern_v divine_a revelation_n or_o their_o true_a meaning_n but_o as_o those_o resemblance_n of_o colour_n which_o we_o term_v species_n visibiles_fw-la be_v not_o see_v themselves_o though_o necessary_a for_o the_o sight_n of_o real_a colour_n so_o this_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o in_o itself_o not_o infallible_a be_v yet_o necessary_o require_v for_o our_o right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n which_o in_o itself_o alone_o be_v most_o infallible_a yea_o as_o infallible_a to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v differ_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n after_o it_o be_v right_o apprehend_v the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o apprehend_v or_o conceive_v it_o they_o conceive_v it_o immediate_o without_o the_o ministry_n or_o instruction_n of_o man_n so_o can_v we_o this_o difference_n elsewhere_o i_o have_v thus_o resemble_v as_o tree_n and_o plant_n now_o grow_v up_o by_o the_o ordinary_a husbandry_n of_o man_n from_o seed_n precedent_a be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o quality_n with_o such_o as_o be_v immediate_o create_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o be_v the_o immediate_a ground_n of_o we_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n faith_n the_o same_o albeit_o they_o be_v immediate_o plant_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n we_o propagate_v from_o their_o seed_n sow_v and_o cherish_v by_o the_o daily_a industry_n of_o faithful_a minister_n 3_o neither_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o assertion_n nor_o manner_n of_o the_o explication_n do_v we_o much_o differ_v if_o aught_o from_o canus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n theol._n where_o he_o tax_v scotus_n durand_n and_o other_o for_o affirm_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v make_v into_o the_o veracity_n or_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n say_v he_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o truth_n and_o authority_n divine_a therefore_o we_o must_v not_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o the_o humane_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o and_o must_v have_v the_o same_o formal_a reason_n for_o better_a confirmation_n of_o which_o assertion_n he_o add_v this_o reason_n thing_n incident_a to_o the_o object_n of_o any_o habit_n by_o accident_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o the_o object_n now_o that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v propose_v by_o these_o or_o these_o man_n be_v mere_o accidental_a wherefore_o see_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n do_v assent_v unto_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o god_n reveal_v they_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o assent_n must_v be_v the_o same_o last_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n authority_n miracle_n or_o the_o like_a be_v only_o such_o precedent_a condition_n or_o mean_n for_o beget_v faith_n as_o sensitive_a knowledge_n exhortation_n or_o advise_v of_o master_n be_v for_o bring_v we_o to_o certain_a knowledge_n in_o demonstrative_a faculty_n have_v either_o this_o great_a divine_a speak_v consequent_o to_o this_o doctrine_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n or_o will_v the_o jesuit_n avouch_v no_o more_o than_o here_o he_o do_v we_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o give_v they_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n in_o this_o point_n but_o they_o go_v all_o a_o wrong_a way_n unto_o the_o truth_n or_o will_v to_o god_n any_o way_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o not_o direct_o to_o overthrow_v it_o catharinus_n though_o in_o a_o manner_n we_o in_o that_o question_n about_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n say_v more_o perhaps_o than_o they_o mean_v who_o canus_n late_o tax_v avouch_v as_o 3._o bellarmine_n cite_v his_o opinion_n that_o divine_a faith_n can_v not_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a unless_o it_o be_v of_o a_o object_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n whence_o will_v follow_v what_o bellarmine_n there_o infer_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o revelation_n immediate_o send_v from_o god_n until_o the_o church_n have_v approve_v they_o which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n well_o deserve_v a_o sharp_a censure_n than_o bellarmine_n bestow_v on_o catharinus_n albeit_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n bellarmine_n be_v no_o fit_n man_n to_o censure_n though_o the_o other_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v severe_o censure_v catharinus_n may_v have_v reply_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n at_o least_o our_o saviour_n in_o who_o bellarmine_n instance_v be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o well_o as_o they_o make_v the_o pope_n nor_o can_v 3_o valentia_n with_o other_o late_a jesuit_n opinion_n by_o any_o pretence_n or_o show_n hardly_o bellarmine_n own_o be_v clear_v from_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n he_o object_n to_o catharinus_n as_o will_v appear_v upon_o better_a examination_n to_o be_v make_v hereafter_o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o church_n proposal_n be_v the_o true_a immediate_a and_o prime_a cause_n of_o all_o absolute_a belief_n any_o romanist_n can_v have_v concern_v any_o determinate_a divine_a revelation_n 1_o whereas_o valentian_n and_o as_o he_o say_v caietan_n deny_v the_o church_n infallible_a proposal_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o believe_v divine_a revelation_n this_o speech_n of_o he_o be_v equivocal_a and_o in_o the_o equivocation_n of_o it_o i_o think_v valentian_n seek_v to_o hide_v the_o truth_n the_o ambiguity_n or_o fallacy_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v 1._o disclose_v in_o bellarmine_n reply_n unto_o we_o object_v that_o pontifician_n make_v the_o church_n authority_n great_a than_o scripture_n in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o divine_a revelation_n may_v be_v take_v either_o indefinite_o for_o whatsoever_o god_n shall_v he_o suppose_v to_o speak_v or_o for_o those_o particular_a scripture_n or_o revelation_n which_o we_o suppose_v he_o have_v already_o reveal_v and_o speak_v or_o valentian_n may_v speak_v of_o the_o object_n of_o our_o belief_n not_o of_o belief_n itself_o if_o we_o take_v his_o meaning_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n what_o he_o say_v be_v most_o true_a for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o we_o suppose_v god_n have_v reveal_v nor_o do_v we_o ever_o charge_v they_o with_o this_o assertion_n this_o be_v a_o axiom_n of_o nature_n presuppose_v in_o all_o religion_n yet_o of_o which_o none_o ever_o know_v to_o make_v so_o great_a secular_a use_n as_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v or_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o which_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n joint_o suppose_v to_o have_v come_v from_o god_n the_o only_a cause_n why_o we_o do_v or_o can_v right_o believe_v they_o be_v by_o jesuitical_a doctrine_n the_o church_n infallibility_n that_o commend_v they_o unto_o us._n 2_o if_o that_o church_n which_o valentian_n hold_v so_o infallible_a shall_v have_v say_v unto_o he_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la you_o must_v believe_v the_o book_n of_o maccabe_n be_v canonical_a even_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o your_o holy_a catholic_a mother_n tell_v you_o so_o he_o dare_v not_o but_o have_v believe_v as_o well_o the_o reason_n as_o the_o matter_n propose_v to_o wit_n that_o these_o book_n be_v canonical_a because_o the_o church_n have_v enjoin_v he_o so_o to_o think_v albeit_o his_o private_a conscience_n leave_v to_o god_n
existence_n necessary_a whatsoever_o be_v beside_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n or_o picture_n borrow_v from_o his_o infinite_a be_v among_o create_a entity_n all_o essential_o depend_v on_o he_o accident_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o existence_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o yet_o can_v so_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o exist_v as_o their_o subject_n on_o who_o they_o have_v such_o double_a dependence_n nor_o can_v the_o moon_n so_o true_o say_v my_o beauty_n be_v my_o own_o as_o may_v the_o sun_n which_o lend_v light_a and_o splendour_n to_o this_o his_o sister_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o condtion_n she_o never_o use_v it_o but_o in_o his_o sight_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o for_o which_o we_o believe_v another_o thing_n be_v always_o more_o true_o more_o real_o and_o more_o proper_o believe_v then_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v for_o it_o if_o the_o one_o belief_n necessary_o depend_v upon_o the_o other_o tam_fw-la in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o fieri_fw-la from_o the_o first_o beginning_n to_o the_o latter_a end_n for_o of_o belief_n thus_o mutual_o affect_v the_o one_o be_v real_a and_o radical_a the_o other_o nominal_a or_o at_o the_o most_o by_o participation_n only_o real_a this_o consequence_n be_v unsound_a intellective_a knowledge_n depend_v on_o sensitive_a therefore_o sensitive_a be_v of_o these_o two_o the_o sure_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o intellective_a knowledge_n depend_v on_o sensitive_a only_o in_o the_o acquisition_n not_o after_o it_o be_v acquire_v but_o this_o inference_n be_v most_o undoubted_a we_o believe_v the_o conclusion_n for_o the_o premise_n therefore_o we_o believe_v the_o premise_n the_o better_a because_o belief_n of_o the_o conclusion_n absolute_o depend_v upon_o the_o premise_n during_o the_o whole_a continuance_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o great_a philosopher_n rule_v and_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o former_a axiom_n and_o some_o just_o question_n whether_o in_o scholastic_a propriety_n of_o speech_n we_o can_v true_o say_v there_o be_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o conclusion_n distinct_a from_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o premise_n or_o rather_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o premise_n be_v by_o extrinsical_a denomination_n attribute_v unto_o the_o conclusion_n this_o latter_a opinion_n at_o least_o in_o many_o syllogism_n be_v the_o true_a most_o necessary_o true_a in_o all_o wherein_o the_o conclusion_n be_v a_o particulall_n essential_o subordinate_a to_o a_o universal_a of_o truth_n unquestionable_a as_o he_o that_o infallible_o believe_v every_o man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n infallible_o believe_v socrates_n be_v such_o nor_o can_v we_o say_v there_o be_v two_o dictint_v belief_n one_o of_o the_o universal_a another_o of_o this_o particular_a for_o he_o that_o say_v all_o except_v none_o if_o socrates_n then_o make_v one_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o man_n he_o that_o former_o know_v all_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n all_o he_o have_v to_o learn_v be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o name_n socrates_n a_o man_n or_o a_o beast_n after_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n in_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n he_o know_v no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v before_o in_o that_o universal_a every_o man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n the_o like_a consequence_n hold_v as_o firm_a in_o our_o present_a argument_n he_o that_o believe_v this_o universal_a whatsoever_o the_o church_n propose_v concern_v scripture_n be_v most_o true_a have_v no_o more_o to_o learn_v but_o only_o what_o particular_n the_o church_n propose_v these_o be_v know_v we_o can_v imagine_v there_o shall_v be_v two_o distinct_a belief_n one_o of_o the_o church_n general_a infallibility_n another_o of_o the_o particular_a truth_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n propose_v by_o it_o for_o as_o in_o the_o former_a case_n so_o in_o this_o he_o that_o from_o the_o church_n proposal_n believe_v or_o know_v this_o particular_a the_o book_n of_o revelation_n be_v from_o god_n receive_v no_o increase_n of_o former_a belief_n for_o before_o he_o believe_v all_o the_o church_n do_v propose_v and_o therefore_o this_o particular_a because_o one_o of_o all_o 4_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o conclusion_n may_v again_o from_o a_o main_a pinciple_n of_o romish_a faith_n be_v thus_o demonstrate_v follow_v whatsoever_o unwritten_a tradition_n the_o church_n shall_v propose_v though_o yet_o unheard_a of_o or_o unpossible_a otherwise_o to_o be_v know_v then_o only_o by_o the_o church_n asseveration_n all_o romanist_n be_v bind_v as_o certain_o to_o believe_v as_o devout_o to_o embrace_v as_o any_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n acknowledge_v by_o we_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o for_o divine_a now_o if_o either_o from_o their_o own_o experience_n the_o joint_a consent_n of_o sincere_a antiquity_n or_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o private_a or_o what_o mean_v soever_o else_o possible_a or_o imaginable_a they_o give_v any_o absolute_a credence_n unto_o the_o write_a word_n or_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o beside_o that_o they_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n general_a veracitie_n the_o scripture_n by_o addition_n of_o this_o credence_n be_v it_o great_a or_o little_a arise_v from_o these_o ground_n peculiar_a to_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o firm_o believe_v and_o embrace_v than_o such_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o be_v in_o themselves_o suspicious_a uncapable_a of_o other_o credit_n then_o what_o they_o borrow_v from_o the_o church_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n proposal_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o alike_o peremptory_a in_o both_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o must_v be_v equal_o believe_v and_o if_o such_o tradition_n as_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n beside_o the_o church_n testimony_n must_v be_v as_o well_o believe_v as_o scripture_n or_o divine_a truth_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o former_a conclusion_n be_v evident_o necessary_a that_o they_o neither_o believe_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o they_o but_o the_o church_n proposal_n of_o they_o only_o for_o the_o least_o belief_n of_o any_o divine_a truth_n add_v to_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n proposal_n which_o equal_o concern_v write_v and_o unwritten_a verity_n will_v dissolve_v the_o former_a equality_n but_o that_o by_o the_o trent_n council_n may_v not_o be_v dissolve_v therefore_o our_o adversary_n in_o deed_n and_o verity_n believe_v no_o scripture_n nor_o divine_a write_a truth_n but_o the_o church_n proposal_n only_o concern_v they_o and_o 109._o sacroboscus_n betray_v his_o readiness_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n as_o absolute_o as_o any_o christian_a can_v do_v god_n or_o christ_n though_o no_o title_n of_o the_o new-testament_n be_v extant_a for_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v be_v a_o oracle_n reveal_v by_o god_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o believe_v by_o the_o faithful_a before_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v now_o he_o that_o without_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o firm_o as_o with_o it_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n which_o now_o he_o have_v but_o their_o authority_n only_o upon_o which_o though_o we_o have_v it_o not_o he_o will_v as_o absolute_a rely_v for_o all_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n suppose_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o 5_o or_o further_o to_o illustrate_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o conclusion_n with_o this_o jesuit_n former_a comparison_n which_o have_v best_a illustrate_v the_o romish_a church_n tenant_n that_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v as_o the_o light_n be_v to_o colour_n as_o no_o colour_n can_v be_v see_v of_o we_o but_o by_o the_o light_n so_o by_o his_o doctrine_n neither_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o can_v be_v know_v without_o the_o church_n testimony_n again_o as_o removeall_n of_o light_n present_o make_v we_o loose_v the_o sight_n of_o colour_n so_o doubt_v oâ—_n denial_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n deprive_v we_o of_o all_o true_a and_o steadfast_a belief_n concern_v god_n word_n or_o any_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o god_n as_o they_o plead_v have_v reveal_v his_o will_n obscure_o and_o unto_o a_o distinct_a or_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o what_o be_v obscure_o reveal_v the_o visible_a church_n declaration_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a then_o light_a to_o discernment_n of_o colour_n the_o reason_n be_v one_o in_o both_o and_o be_v this_o as_o the_o actual_a visibilitie_n of_o colour_n whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o light_n as_o well_o for_o existence_n as_o duration_n so_o by_o jesuitical_a doctrine_n true_a belief_n of_o scripture_n whole_o depend_v on_o the_o visible_a church_n declaration_n as_o well_o during_o the_o whole_a continuance_n as_o the_o first_o produce_v of_o it_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o we_o gather_v that_o light_n in_o itself_o be_v more_o
do_v first_o their_o prerogative_n they_o give_v to_o peter_n be_v blasphemous_a second_o their_o allegation_n to_o prove_v that_o their_o pope_n succeed_v as_o full_a heir_n to_o all_o peter_n prerogative_n be_v ridiculous_a whence_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o compost_n of_o folly_n &_o blasphemy_n this_o pretend_a perpetuity_n of_o tradition_n or_o suspicious_a tale_n of_o succession_n from_o peter_n be_v the_o best_a warrant_n they_o have_v the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o expound_v the_o place_n allege_v for_o her_o infallability_n and_o their_o belief_n of_o their_o infallibility_n in_o such_o exposition_n the_o only_a security_n their_o soul_n can_v have_v that_o obey_v the_o former_a decree_n of_o worship_v the_o consecrate_v host_n of_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n they_o do_v not_o contemptuous_o disobey_v god_n principal_a law_n mangle_v christ_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n vilify_v his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n see_v then_o they_o themselves_o confess_v the_o place_n bring_v by_o we_o against_o their_o decree_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o man_n belief_n of_o that_o infallible_a authority_n in_o make_v such_o decree_n to_o be_v mere_o humane_a the_o former_a conclusion_n be_v most_o firm_a that_o while_o man_n obey_v these_o decree_n against_o that_o natural_a sense_n and_o meaning_n which_o the_o former_a passage_n of_o scripture_n suggest_v so_o plain_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n that_o the_o church_n pretend_a authority_n set_v aside_o none_o will_v ever_o question_v whether_o they_o can_v admit_v any_o restraint_n they_o obey_v man_n more_o than_o god_n humane_a law_n more_o than_o divine_a and_o much_o better_o believe_v the_o tradition_n of_o humane_a fancy_n of_o who_o forgery_n for_o other_o worldly_a gain_n there_o be_v strong_a presumption_n than_o the_o express_v write_v testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o especial_a point_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n 12_o or_o if_o unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o record_v in_o scripture_n we_o add_v history_n tradition_n counsel_n or_o former_a pope_n decree_n or_o whatsoever_o possible_o may_v be_v pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o present_a pope_n authority_n it_o must_v still_o be_v suppose_v great_a &_o better_o know_v than_o all_o that_o can_v be_v bring_v for_o it_o or_o against_o it_o as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o apply_v our_o argument_n use_v before_o that_o authority_n be_v always_o great_a which_o may_v try_v all_o other_o and_o must_v be_v try_v by_o none_o but_o such_o be_v the_o pope_n declaration_n or_o determination_n of_o all_o point_n in_o controversy_n whether_o about_o the_o canon_n or_o sense_n of_o scripture_n over_o those_o which_o be_v bring_v for_o it_o whether_o about_o the_o truth_n true_a meaning_n or_o authority_n or_o unwritten_a tradition_n whether_o about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o counsel_n or_o their_o authentic_a interpretation_n in_o one_o word_n his_o determination_n be_v monarchical_a &_o may_v not_o be_v examine_v as_o s._n austen_n or_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n write_n may_v by_o any_o law_n write_v or_o unwritten_a so_o 16._o bellarmine_n suitable_a to_o the_o trent_n council_n express_o avouch_v the_o father_n be_v only_a doctor_n or_o expositor_n the_o pope_n be_v a_o judge_n what_o then_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o expositor_n to_o explain_v as_o a_o judge_n there_o be_v require_v authority_n to_o explain_v as_o a_o doctor_n or_o expositor_n only_a learning_n be_v requisite_a for_o a_o doctor_n do_v not_o propose_v his_o sentence_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v follow_v but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o reason_n shall_v council_n we_o but_o a_o judge_n propose_v his_o sentence_n to_o be_v follow_v of_o necessity_n whereof_o then_o will_v the_o pope_n be_v judge_n of_o expound_v scripture_n these_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o make_v for_o his_o pretend_a authority_n must_v his_o sentence_n herein_o of_o necessity_n be_v follow_v by_o bellarmine_n it_o must_v albeit_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o either_o out_o of_o scripture_n or_o nature_n it_o be_v for_o doctor_n to_o bring_v reason_n for_o their_o exposition_n but_o the_o pope_n need_v not_o except_o he_o will_v nor_o may_v we_o exact_v it_o of_o a_o judge_n so_o he_o add_v more_o express_o we_o admit_v not_o of_o bartolus_n or_o baldus_n gloss_n as_o we_o do_v of_o empecours_fw-fr declaration_n austin_n and_o other_o father_n in_o their_o commentary_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o teacher_n but_o the_o council_n and_o pope_n exercise_n the_o function_n of_o judge_n whereunto_o god_n have_v design_v they_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o they_o see_v we_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o his_o word_n 23._o that_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o his_o son_n because_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o other_o to_o who_o the_o like_a authority_n be_v give_v by_o god_n or_o his_o son_n yet_o of_o one_o who_o very_a name_n shall_v import_v the_o usurpation_n of_o like_a authority_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n vicar_n general_a unto_o who_o the_o son_n as_o must_v be_v suppose_v do_v deligate_v the_o same_o judiciary_n power_n the_o father_n deligate_v unto_o he_o 13._o but_o may_v a_o prince_n declaration_n in_o no_o case_n be_v examine_v by_o his_o subject_n yes_o though_o in_o civil_a matter_n it_o may_v so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v their_o conscience_n as_o whether_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o god_n word_n or_o no_o whether_o it_o make_v more_o for_o the_o health_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o suffer_v what_o it_o inflict_v upon_o the_o refuser_n or_o to_o act_v what_o it_o command_v to_o control_v contermaund_n or_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o by_o opposition_n of_o violence_n or_o contrary_a civil_a power_n subject_n may_v not_o but_o for_o any_o but_o man_n to_o usurp_v such_o dominion_n over_o his_o fellow_n creature_n soul_n as_o earthly_a prince_n have_v over_o their_o subject_n good_n land_n or_o body_n be_v more_o than_o monarchical_a more_o than_o tyrannical_a the_o very_a idea_n of_o antichristianisme_n and_o what_o i_o will_v commend_v unto_o the_o reader_n as_o a_o point_n of_o especial_a consideration_n this_o assertion_n of_o bellarmine_n concern_v the_o pope_n absolute_a authority_n direct_o prove_v he_o as_o be_v avouch_v 17._o before_o to_o be_v a_o supreme_a head_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o self_n same_o rank_n and_o order_n with_o christ_n no_o way_n inferior_a to_o he_o in_o the_o intensive_a perfection_n but_o only_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o absolute_a sovereignty_n for_o great_a sovereignty_n can_v be_v conceive_v then_o this_o that_o no_o man_n may_v examine_v the_o truth_n or_o equity_n of_o command_n or_o consequence_n immediate_o derive_v from_o it_o though_o immediate_o concern_v their_o eternal_a joy_n or_o misery_n no_o prince_n do_v ever_o deligate_v such_o sovereign_a power_n to_o his_o vice_n gerent_fw-la or_o deputy_n nor_o can_v he_o unless_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o least_o he_o do_v utter_o relinquish_v his_o own_o supreme_a authority_n or_o admit_v a_o full_a compeer_n in_o his_o kingdom_n pope_n bellarmine_n distinction_n of_o a_o primary_n and_o secondary_a foundation_n of_o a_o ministerial_a and_o principal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n may_v hence_o he_o describe_v to_o be_v but_o mere_a stale_n set_v to_o catch_v gull_n their_o conceit_n of_o the_o pope_n copartnership_n with_o christ_n be_v much_o better_o resemble_v and_o more_o true_o express_v by_o the_o poet_n imagination_n of_o jupiter_n and_o augustus_n caesar_n fraternity_n divisum_fw-la imperium_fw-la cum_fw-la jove_n caesar_n habet_fw-la jove_n and_o caesar_n be_v king_n and_o god_n but_o jove_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o only_a odds_n that_o christ_n shall_v retain_v the_o title_n of_o the_o supreme_a head_n over_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o the_o reality_n of_o supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n triumphant_a over_o adversary_n be_v not_o offend_v because_o there_o be_v small_a hope_n of_o raise_v any_o new_a tribute_n from_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o the_o romish_a church_n use_v and_o as_o little_a fear_n that_o christ_n shall_v take_v any_o secular_a commodity_n from_o it_o which_o ancient_o it_o have_v enjoy_v 14._o but_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v absolute_o bind_v to_o obey_v a_o absolute_a monarchy_n of_o who_o right_a none_o doubt_n yet_o may_v we_o examine_v whether_o every_o potentate_n that_o challenge_v monarchical_a jurisdiction_n over_o other_o or_o give_v forth_o such_o insolent_a edict_n in_o civil_a matter_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v in_o spiritual_a do_v not_o go_v beyond_o his_o authority_n in_o these_o particular_n albeit_o his_o lawful_a prerogative_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o be_v
without_o controversy_n many_o and_o great_a yet_o limit_v both_o for_o number_n and_o magnitude_n for_o suppose_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o after_o he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o can_v against_o the_o pope_n shall_v still_o have_v profess_v his_o good_a like_n of_o romish_a religion_n oppose_v only_o this_o to_o all_o his_o popish_a clergy_n that_o have_v challenge_v he_o of_o revolt_n be_o not_o i_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o pope_n who_o i_o trow_v you_o take_v for_o no_o false_a prophet_n have_v give_v i_o this_o prerogative_n among_o christian_a prince_n as_o express_o as_o ever_o saint_n peter_n bequeath_v he_o his_o supremacy_n above_o other_o bishop_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o i_o to_o defend_v as_o for_o his_o holiness_n to_o teach_v any_o other_o beside_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n let_v the_o proud_a among_o my_o prelate_n examine_v my_o exposition_n of_o his_o decree_n and_o by_o s._n george_n he_o shall_v fry_v a_o faggot_n for_o a_o heretic_n will_v this_o or_o the_o like_a pretence_n though_o countenance_v by_o royal_a authority_n have_v be_v accept_v for_o a_o just_a defence_n that_o this_o boisterous_a king_n have_v not_o contradict_v the_o pope_n but_o the_o tattle_a monk_n or_o other_o private_a expositor_n of_o his_o decree_n will_v this_o have_v satisfy_v the_o pope_n agent_n until_o the_o king_n and_o his_o holiness_n have_v come_v to_o personal_a conference_n for_o final_a debatement_n of_o the_o case_n yet_o for_o christ_n servant_n thus_o to_o neglect_v their_o master_n cause_n be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o romanist_n judgement_n yea_o a_o heresy_n be_v it_o not_o to_o deal_v so_o negligent_o in_o it_o for_o a_o sin_n of_o no_o low_a rank_n they_o make_v it_o not_o to_o submit_v our_o heart_n mind_n and_o affection_n unto_o the_o pope_n negative_a decree_n though_o against_o that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o conscience_n and_o experience_n give_v us._n unto_o all_o the_o doubt_n fear_n or_o scruple_n these_o can_v minister_v it_o must_v suffice_v that_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o expound_v scripture_n no_o otherwise_o than_o christ_n will_v be_v he_o in_o earth_n but_o only_o control_v all_o private_a gloss_n or_o expositor_n of_o they_o but_o can_v any_o christian_a heart_n content_v itself_o with_o such_o delusion_n and_o defer_v all_o examination_n of_o doctrine_n until_o that_o dreadful_a day_n come_v upon_o he_o wherein_o the_o great_a shepherd_n shall_v plead_v his_o own_o cause_n face_n to_o face_n with_o this_o pretend_a vicar_n and_o his_o associate_n do_v we_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o a_o write_a law_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v our_o judge_n and_o call_v we_o to_o a_o strict_a account_n wherein_o we_o have_v transgress_v or_o keep_v it_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o try_v by_o examination_n whether_o these_o romish_a guide_n lead_v we_o aright_o or_o awry_o whether_o some_o better_a or_o clear_a exposition_n may_v not_o be_v hope_v for_o than_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n for_o the_o present_a tender_v to_o we_o what_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v prohibit_v all_o disputation_n about_o this_o point_n in_o hand_n whether_o obey_v he_o against_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o be_v persuade_v we_o yield_v great_a obedience_n unto_o he_o then_o unto_o scripture_n may_v we_o not_o examine_v the_o equity_n of_o this_o decree_n or_o his_o exposition_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o happy_o he_o will_v pretend_v for_o this_o authority_n his_o amplius_fw-la fili_fw-la mi_fw-mi ne_fw-la requiras_fw-la no_o by_o their_o general_a tenant_n and_o 8._o valentian_o express_a assertion_n it_o be_v extreme_a impiety_n to_o traverse_v this_o sense_n or_o exposition_n under_o pretence_n of_o obscurity_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o obey_v the_o pope_n more_o than_o god_n we_o do_v obey_v man_n more_o than_o god_n we_o may_v not_o examine_v at_o least_o not_o determine_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v man_n or_o god_n or_o a_o middle_a nature_n betwixt_o both_o which_o come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o comparison_n chap._n ix_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o jesuit_n may_v true_o deny_v they_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o man_n better_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o what_o sense_n again_o our_o writer_n true_o charge_v they_o with_o this_o blasphemy_n 1._o if_o we_o review_v the_o former_a discourse_n we_o may_v find_v that_o equivocation_n which_o bellarmine_n seek_v as_o a_o knot_n in_o a_o bulrush_n in_o our_o writer_n objection_n to_o be_v direct_o contain_v in_o their_o church_n denial_n of_o what_o be_v object_v while_o they_o deny_v that_o they_o exalt_v the_o church_n authority_n above_o scripture_n or_o man_n word_n above_o god_n this_o denial_n may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n they_o may_v deny_v a_o plain_a and_o open_a profession_n or_o challenge_v of_o great_a authority_n in_o their_o church_n then_o in_o scripture_n or_o they_o may_v deny_v that_o in_o effect_n and_o substance_n they_o overthrow_v all_o authority_n of_o scripture_n save_v only_o so_o far_o as_o it_o make_v for_o their_o purpose_n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v open_o profess_v himself_o competitor_n with_o god_n religion_n or_o in_o express_a term_n challenge_v great_a authority_n than_o scripture_n have_v be_v never_o object_v by_o any_o of_o our_o writer_n for_o all_o of_o we_o know_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v no_o open_a or_o outward_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n but_o judas_n like_v a_o disciple_n by_o profession_n his_o doctrine_n indeed_o must_v be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n yet_o counterfeit_v the_o voice_n of_o angel_n as_o he_o himself_o though_o by_o internal_a disposition_n of_o mind_n a_o slave_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o filthiness_n and_o impurity_n must_v be_v enstile_v sanctissimus_fw-la dominus_fw-la the_o most_o holy_a lord_n if_o the_o poison_n of_o his_o iniquity_n be_v not_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o title_n of_o divine_a mystery_n it_o will_v forthwith_o be_v dislike_v by_o many_o silly_a superstitious_a soul_n which_o daily_o suck_v their_o bane_n from_o it_o because_o persuade_v that_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o never_o have_v examine_v who_o true_a sense_n they_o never_o taste_v but_o from_o some_o relic_n of_o heathenish_a zeal_n idolatrous_o worship_n in_o gross_a do_v full_o warrant_v it_o when_o our_o writer_n therefore_o object_n that_o the_o papist_n exalt_v the_o pope_n law_n above_o god_n have_v not_o these_o holy_a catholic_n a_o especial_a grace_n to_o grow_v deaf_a as_o often_o as_o we_o charge_v their_o mother_n with_o such_o notorious_a and_o know_v whoredom_n as_o they_o see_v may_v evident_o be_v prove_v unto_o the_o world_n if_o they_o shall_v stand_v to_o contest_v with_o we_o their_o meaning_n be_v plain_a that_o the_o pope_n in_o deed_n and_o issue_n make_v the_o scripture_n which_o in_o show_n he_o seem_v to_o reverence_v great_a of_o no_o authority_n but_o only_o with_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o that_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n shall_v in_o word_n much_o magnify_v god_n word_n write_v or_o unwritten_a we_o do_v not_o marvel_v because_o the_o high_a esteem_n man_n make_v of_o it_o the_o high_a still_o he_o may_v exalt_v his_o throne_n be_v absolute_o enable_v by_o this_o devise_n to_o make_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n his_o word_n his_o law_n his_o sacrament_n the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n bless_v for_o ever_o mere_a footstool_n to_o his_o ambition_n for_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o such_o tradition_n as_o he_o pretend_v be_v establish_v as_o divine_v and_o he_o admit_v sole_a absolute_a infallible_a judge_n of_o their_o meaning_n it_o will_v argue_v either_o antichristian_a blindness_n not_o to_o see_v or_o impudence_n of_o no_o mean_a stock_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o mean_n may_v appropriate_v unto_o himself_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n and_o play_v upon_o his_o creator_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o if_o a_o corrupt_a lawyer_n have_v evidence_n commit_v to_o his_o trust_n shall_v by_o virtue_n of_o they_o take_v up_o rent_n and_o let_v lease_n to_o the_o landlord_n damage_n and_o tenant_n overthrow_n and_o what_o be_v most_o villainous_a unto_o whatsoever_o prerogative_n though_o most_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n his_o parasitical_a canonist_n shall_v blasphemous_o entitle_v this_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o faithful_a servant_n apostle_n or_o prophet_n must_v be_v bring_v forth_o to_o abet_v the_o forgery_n as_o if_o evidence_n give_v in_o court_n by_o infamous_a knight_n of_o the_o post_n shall_v in_o the_o final_a day_n of_o hear_v be_v produce_v under_o the_o hand_n and_o seal_n of_o free_a baron_n or_o other_o chief_a peer_n of_o the_o land_n for_o as_o be_v intimate_v
not_o do_v so_o wherefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v better_o observe_v the_o sabaoth_n by_o work_v upon_o it_o to_o save_v man_n life_n or_o recover_v their_o health_n then_o the_o pharisee_n do_v by_o abstain_v from_o such_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o may_v have_v glorify_v god_n name_n more_o immediate_o than_o any_o speculalative_a or_o precise_a rule_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v yea_o by_o not_o work_v these_o good_a work_n when_o fair_a occasion_n be_v offer_v they_o do_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n even_o murder_v itself_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n imply_v in_o that_o question_n propose_v unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o seek_v a_o accusation_n against_o he_o 9_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o a_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a on_o the_o sabbaoth_a day_n to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o save_v life_n or_o to_o destroy_v it_o 9_o the_o like_a limitation_n this_o precept_n have_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o for_o the_o avoidance_n of_o some_o great_a extraordinary_a calamity_n not_o otherwise_o avoidable_a then_o by_o do_v such_o work_n as_o upon_o ordinary_a and_o daily_a occasion_n be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o sabaoth_a day_n it_o be_v a_o opinion_n receive_v as_o it_o seem_v among_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o may_v not_o fight_v nor_o build_v the_o breach_n or_o place_n whereby_o their_o enemy_n do_v hope_n for_o entrance_n upon_o the_o sabaoth_n in_o this_o persuasion_n 38._o about_o the_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o jew_n do_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n but_o when_o mathias_n hear_v of_o this_o his_o people_n and_o country_n man_n massacre_n more_o general_a than_o it_o need_v to_o have_v be_v but_o for_o this_o their_o strict_a and_o precise_a interpretation_n of_o the_o former_a general_a commandment_n he_o and_o his_o friend_n wise_o resolve_v 4â—_n whosoever_o shall_v come_v to_o make_v battle_n with_o we_o upon_o the_o sabaoth_a day_n we_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o that_o we_o die_v not_o all_o as_o our_o brethren_n that_o be_v murder_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n which_o they_o may_v have_v stop_v but_o will_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o violate_v the_o sabaoth_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o resolution_n contain_v in_o the_o 40_o verse_n be_v most_o strong_a draw_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabaoth_n for_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o if_o we_o all_o do_v as_o our_o brethren_n have_v do_v and_o fight_v not_o against_o the_o heathen_a for_o our_o life_n and_o for_o our_o law_n then_o shall_v they_o incontinent_o destroy_v we_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n utter_o root_v out_o who_o shall_v either_o have_v sanctify_a god_n sabaothe_n or_o preserve_v his_o law_n from_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n or_o fury_n of_o the_o heathen_a nature_n have_v teach_v the_o heathen_a that_o it_o be_v foolish_a propter_fw-la vitam_fw-la vivendi_fw-la perdere_fw-la causas_fw-la much_o more_o may_v religious_a discretion_n teach_v all_o man_n how_o preposterous_a a_o course_n it_o be_v for_o the_o preâ—ise_a keep_n of_o one_o to_o cross_v or_o overthrow_v the_o end_n of_o all_o sabaothe_n 10_o yet_o our_o adversary_n i_o be_o sure_a can_v bring_v any_o precept_n so_o peremptory_a or_o general_a for_o absolute_a obedience_n unto_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o governor_n as_o the_o former_a be_v for_o not_o work_v upon_o the_o sabaoth_n and_o yet_o this_o we_o see_v have_v its_o restraint_n from_o the_o end_n and_o hold_v only_o absolute_o true_a in_o certain_a kind_n of_o work_n not_o in_o all_o the_o like_a restraint_n either_o from_o the_o end_n or_o from_o the_o circumstance_n may_v all_o those_o place_n likewise_o suffer_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o general_a for_o absolute_a obedience_n unto_o god_n messenger_n or_o spiritual_a governor_n 11_o the_o end_n of_o obey_v god_n messenger_n be_v obedience_n that_o man_n thereby_o may_v obey_v god_n himself_o suppose_v then_o god_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v obey_v the_o priest_n in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v command_v thou_o a_o wise_a man_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o will_v thus_o resolve_v suppose_v the_o priest_n command_v i_o to_o do_v that_o in_o do_v which_o i_o shall_v disobey_v god_n or_o to_o omit_v that_o continual_o in_o perform_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v obey_v god_n be_o i_o bind_v to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o such_o command_n so_o shall_v i_o frustrate_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o commit_v the_o same_o offence_n by_o this_o my_o blind_a obedience_n which_o other_o do_v by_o presumptuous_a and_o wilful_a disobedience_n unto_o spiritual_a governor_n but_o it_o will_v be_v reply_v who_o shall_v judge_v whether_o the_o spiritual_a governor_n command_v thou_o such_o service_n as_o argue_v disobedience_n unto_o god_n or_o no_o if_o the_o case_n be_v doubtful_a and_o i_o be_v command_v by_o my_o lawful_a pastor_n i_o have_v answer_v already_o in_o what_o sense_n obedience_n must_v be_v perform_v but_o if_o the_o case_n be_v evident_a man_n must_v open_o disobey_v their_o pastor_n before_o they_o certain_o disobey_v god_n but_o who_o shall_v judge_v of_o the_o evidence_n every_o man_n conscience_n shall_v that_o then_o be_v evident_a which_o every_o man_n shall_v say_v be_v evident_a unto_o he_o no_o but_o what_o indeed_o and_o conscience_n be_v and_o so_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o judgement_n that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n such_o as_o do_v not_o fear_v his_o censure_n will_v make_v no_o conscience_n of_o disobey_v man_n pretend_v authority_n from_o he_o such_o as_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a expect_v the_o son_n of_o man_n appearance_n will_v not_o much_o esteem_n how_o they_o be_v judge_v by_o man_n further_o than_o in_o reason_n they_o may_v be_v persuade_v their_o sentence_n shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o because_o god_n have_v endue_v spiritual_a governor_n with_o power_n of_o retain_v and_o remit_v sin_n every_o one_o that_o fear_v he_o which_o give_v will_v fear_v to_o disobey_v they_o to_o who_o this_o power_n be_v give_v lest_o if_o they_o retain_v he_o will_v not_o remit_v and_o retain_v they_o just_o may_v or_o rather_o must_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o sin_n as_o add_v thirst_n to_o drunkenness_n contempt_n of_o god_n messenger_n summons_n to_o repentance_n unto_o actual_a breach_n of_o his_o law_n this_o be_v as_o open_a rebellion_n upon_o a_o riot_n perhaps_o first_o attempt_v upon_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n inconsideratenes_n or_o foolish_a passion_n but_o continue_v after_o proclamation_n make_v in_o the_o king_n name_n by_o a_o public_a magistrate_n authorize_v for_o such_o purpose_n the_o party_n admonish_v upon_o such_o high_a term_n to_o desist_v from_o any_o suspicious_a enterprise_n though_o no_o more_o must_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o prince_n or_o chief_a lawgiver_n future_a approbation_n of_o what_o they_o go_v about_o if_o they_o persist_v otherwise_o disobedience_n to_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n or_o inferior_a officer_n will_v be_v find_v rebellion_n against_o the_o state_n or_o sovereignty_n 12_o though_o it_o be_v most_o true_a what_o have_v be_v before_o deliver_v that_o unto_o pastor_n conditional_a obedience_n be_v only_o due_a sort_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n precedent_n to_o all_o act_n of_o obedience_n but_o subsequent_a at_o least_o to_o some_o and_o to_o be_v infert_v by_o way_n of_o limitation_n or_o caution_n for_o desist_v upon_o discovery_n of_o far_a danger_n rather_o than_o interpose_v as_o a_o stop_n to_o breed_v delay_n or_o prohibition_n of_o all_o obedience_n until_o evident_a proof_n be_v make_v that_o it_o be_v express_o due_a in_o the_o particular_n enjoin_v the_o want_n of_o this_o distinction_n between_o a_o condition_n precedent_n and_o a_o condition_n subsequent_a or_o annex_v unto_o actual_a obedience_n have_v be_v the_o original_n i_o be_o persuade_v atwel_n of_o the_o papist_n error_n in_o demand_v absolute_a obedience_n without_o all_o condition_n of_o limitation_n as_o of_o many_o protestant_n grant_v less_o than_o be_v due_a to_o pastor_n that_o be_v obedience_n only_o upon_o this_o condition_n if_o they_o show_v express_v warrant_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o particular_n enjoin_v nor_o be_v the_o condition_n between_o the_o pastor_n and_o his_o flock_n like_a unto_o that_o between_o man_n and_o man_n in_o legal_a contract_n or_o in_o controversy_n of_o debt_n wherein_o all_o be_v equal_a &_o nothing_o due_a unto_o the_o plaintiff_n before_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n be_v prove_v but_o such_o as_o be_v between_o a_o private_a man_n and_o a_o magistrate_n both_o subordinate_a in_o their_o several_a place_n to_o one_o sovereign_a unto_o who_o only_o absolute_a and_o complete_a obedience_n be_v due_a though_o unto_o his_o officer_n some_o obedience_n be_v absolute_o due_a at_o the_o least_o to_o
to_o prejudice_n the_o truth_n of_o we_o by_o raise_v a_o suspicion_n in_o the_o ignorant_a of_o our_o bad_a deal_n as_o if_o we_o teach_v the_o contrary_n 3_o his_o second_o fortress_n be_v that_o neither_o our_o saviour_n christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v ever_o tax_v the_o prelate_n or_o inferior_a priest_n by_o these_o name_n direct_o but_o always_o under_o the_o name_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n lest_o they_o may_v thereby_o seem_v to_o reprehend_v the_o priesthood_n or_o seat_n of_o authority_n and_o this_o they_o do_v that_o man_n may_v know_v honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o prelacy_n or_o priesthood_n although_o the_o priest_n or_o prelate_n in_o their_o life_n and_o person_n be_v not_o so_o commendable_a the_o consequence_n be_v not_o amiss_o albeit_o his_o reason_n be_v not_o so_o firm_a and_o the_o corollary_n which_o he_o hence_o deduce_v most_o malicious_a hence_o say_v he_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o age_n which_o upon_o every_o occasion_n inveigh_v against_o bishop_n priest_n especial_o the_o pope_n do_v but_o ill_a consent_n in_o manner_n with_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o do_v neither_o our_o saviour_n christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n tax_v the_o priest_n &_o prelate_n by_o their_o proper_a name_n for_o that_o reason_n which_o bellarmine_n bring_v refute_v we_o may_v suppose_v i_o trust_v without_o offence_n that_o god_n prophet_n do_v not_o go_v beyond_o their_o commission_n in_o tax_v the_o chief_a offence_n or_o offender_n of_o their_o time_n that_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n may_v upon_o the_o like_a or_o great_a occasion_n have_v use_v the_o same_o form_n of_o reprehension_n the_o prophet_n do_v or_o other_o more_o personal_a the_o true_a reason_n why_o so_o they_o do_v not_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o such_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o title_n as_o bellarmine_n dream_v of_o but_o aim_v chief_o at_o the_o fair_a for_o such_o usual_o give_v great_a countenance_n to_o foul_a sin_n and_o who_o know_v not_o now_o in_o the_o synagogue_n latter_a day_n the_o glorious_a title_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v in_o a_o sort_n drown_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n as_o the_o reputation_n of_o jesuit_n have_v of_o late_a year_n much_o eclipse_v all_o other_o title_n of_o inferior_a minister_n heretofore_o more_o famous_a in_o the_o romish_a church_n it_o be_v likewise_o the_o high_a esteem_n of_o these_o two_o saint_n like_o sect_n which_o seduce_v most_o silly_a soul_n throughout_o jewry_n to_o follow_v tradition_n contrary_a to_o god_n law_n as_o the_o jesuit_n late_a same_o have_v draw_v most_o of_o the_o blind_a church_n child_n which_o go_v more_o by_o ear_n then_o eye_n sight_n to_o account_v villainy_n piety_n and_o falsehood_n subtlety_n as_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n reprehend_v the_o rabbi_n or_o priest_n in_o their_o time_n not_o under_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n but_o under_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n then_o repute_v the_o only_a guide_n of_o godliness_n so_o will_v they_o be_v they_o now_o on_o earth_n as_o we_o in_o imitation_n of_o they_o tax_v the_o romish_a clergy_n especial_o under_o the_o name_n of_o jesuit_n or_o other_o more_o famous_a order_n in_o that_o church_n but_o the_o sect_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n being_n not_o know_v in_o malachy_n time_n nor_o any_o other_o order_n so_o glorious_a then_o as_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n â—_o he_o tell_v they_o their_o own_o in_o their_o proper_a name_n and_o now_o o_o you_o priest_n this_o commandment_n be_v for_o you_o so_o do_v micah_n and_o zephania_n and_o every_o prophet_n as_o their_o demerit_n give_v occasion_n 4_o his_o three_o fortress_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o christ_n say_v of_o moses_n chair_n must_v he_o conceive_v to_o make_v more_o for_o saint_n peter_n and_o such_o as_o sit_v therein_o why_o our_o saviour_n admonition_n shall_v make_v more_o for_o the_o pope_n authority_n within_o his_o own_o territory_n than_o it_o do_v for_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n or_o high_a priest_n authority_n in_o the_o land_n of_o jewry_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n that_o it_o may_v concern_v the_o people_n live_v under_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n as_o much_o as_o it_o do_v the_o people_n of_o jewry_n then_o subject_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v for_o such_o judge_n as_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o several_a generation_n may_v be_v nay_o will_v god_n they_o be_v not_o let_v we_o see_v then_o what_o infallibility_n in_o give_v definitive_a sentence_n bellarmine_n can_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o forementioned_a place_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o do_v that_o do_v what_o all_o without_o any_o exception_n nay_o you_o do_v the_o papist_n wrong_v if_o you_o collect_v so_o whatsoever_o they_o speak_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la then_o the_o proposition_n though_o most_o universal_a for_o the_o form_n be_v restrain_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o unto_o such_o doctrine_n only_o as_o they_o teach_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la and_o just_o see_v this_o restraint_n have_v more_o apparent_a ground_n in_o the_o text_n than_o any_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n they_o be_v infallible_a not_o always_o because_o they_o sometime_o sit_v but_o while_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n or_o give_v sentence_n out_o of_o it_o what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o give_v sentence_n out_o of_o moses_n seat_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n solemn_o and_o upon_o deliberation_n if_o unto_o all_o their_o doctrine_n or_o definitive_a sentence_n so_o prononnce_v man_n have_v be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o yield_v obedience_n the_o pope_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v anon_o have_v never_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n yea_o peter_n himself_o have_v be_v in_o conscience_n bind_v to_o be_v a_o apostata_fw-la from_o christ_n injunction_n but_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n they_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o that_o observe_v and_o do_v that_o be_v all_o that_o moses_n first_o say_v and_o they_o recite_v this_o be_v a_o strange_a interpretation_n indeed_o will_v the_o ignorant_a or_o illiterate_a papist_n reply_n yet_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o of_o their_o own_o a_o late_a man_n jesuit_n whole_o skill_n in_o expound_v scripture_n save_o only_a where_o dote_a love_n unto_o their_o church_n have_v make_v he_o blind_a none_o of_o they_o few_o of_o our_o church_n have_v surpass_v man_n when_o he_o command_v to_o observe_v and_o do_v all_o that_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n say_v while_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o they_o but_o of_o moses_n his_o doctrine_n the_o meaning_n be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whatsoever_o the_o law_n or_o moses_n recite_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n shall_v say_v unto_o you_o that_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o do_v not_o you_o according_a to_o their_o work_n this_o he_o take_v to_o be_v saint_n hilary_n and_o saint_n hieroms_n exposition_n of_o the_o place_n if_o any_o man_n yet_o further_o demand_n why_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o speak_v more_o plain_o whatsoever_o moses_n say_v observe_v and_o do_v rather_o then_o whatsoever_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n say_v observe_v and_o do_v maldonat_n in_o the_o same_o place_n give_v two_o reason_n the_o first_o because_o our_o saviour_n do_v now_o purpose_n to_o tax_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrisy_n which_o he_o have_v not_o tax_v unless_o he_o have_v show_v that_o they_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o they_o live_v the_o second_o that_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o intend_v to_o reprehend_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sharp_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a he_o shall_v first_o commend_v they_o for_o some_o thing_n lest_o all_o his_o reproof_n may_v seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o passion_n or_o want_v of_o judgement_n thus_o far_o maldonat_a unto_o who_o answer_n we_o may_v adjoine_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o maldonat_a also_o well_o have_v note_v do_v speak_v these_o word_n unto_o such_o as_o have_v see_v his_o miracle_n and_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v his_o daily_a auditor_n with_o his_o other_o disciple_n but_o be_v to_o repair_v to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o unto_o their_o ordinary_a teacher_n and_o instructer_n in_o the_o law_n here_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o humour_n of_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a people_n for_o such_o may_v we_o suppose_v most_o of_o his_o auditor_n be_v as_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a they_o will_v either_o be_v slow_a to_o hear_v or_o ready_a to_o distaste_n any_o doctrine_n that_o shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n mouth_n who_o they_o have_v hear_v so_o much_o discommend_v by_o
church_n and_o choose_v be_v as_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v infinite_a and_o everlasting_a if_o these_o or_o the_o like_a argument_n make_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a they_o prove_v as_o much_o and_o as_o direct_o for_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n for_o that_o be_v a_o visible_a company_n of_o man_n not_o of_o ox_n and_o ass_n and_o of_o they_o god_n have_v a_o care_n also_o nay_o they_o be_v his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n and_o without_o all_o controversy_n church_n the_o only_a visible_a church_n which_o he_o have_v on_o earth_n wherefore_o all_o the_o former_a argument_n if_o they_o conclude_v any_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n they_o conclude_v much_o more_o for_o the_o like_a infallibility_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n if_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n my_o assertion_n stand_v sure_a that_o this_o infallible_a authority_n which_o the_o factor_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v challenge_v be_v great_a than_o any_o visible_a company_n of_o man_n have_v before_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o by_o the_o same_o proof_n shall_v the_o romish_a church_n be_v debar_v for_o ever_o of_o both_o the_o two_o former_a plea_n either_o draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o from_o the_o best_a form_n of_o government_n chap._n v._n that_o just_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v the_o jewish_a church_n never_o have_v any_o absolute_a infallibility_n in_o propose_v or_o determine_v article_n of_o faith_n because_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n it_o do_v so_o grievous_o err_v in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o salvation_n 1_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o conclusion_n propose_v that_o jerusalem_n have_v no_o such_o absolute_a infallibility_n as_o rome_n plead_v for_o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o grant_v by_o all_o that_o if_o any_o such_o authority_n have_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o law_n it_o shall_v not_o have_v vary_v until_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o priesthood_n for_o god_n covenant_n with_o levi_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n everlasting_a that_o it_o be_v to_o endure_v without_o interruption_n until_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v accomplish_v that_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o a_o more_o excellent_a order_n his_o oblation_n of_o himself_o be_v the_o common_a bond_n to_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o end_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o other_o nor_o do_v the_o legal_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n themselves_o though_o these_o most_o obnoxious_a to_o corruption_n vanish_v by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o this_o sacrifice_n do_v approach_v near_o and_o near_o as_o darkness_n do_v before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n rather_o that_o consummation_n wrought_v upon_o the_o cross_n do_v swallow_v they_o up_o at_o once_o as_o virility_n do_v youth_n youth_n childhood_n childhood_n infancy_n see_v then_o our_o adversary_n suppose_v this_o infallibility_n be_v annex_v as_o a_o prerogative_n royal_a unto_o the_o priesthood_n they_o can_v imagine_v any_o tolerable_a reason_n why_o the_o one_o shall_v expire_v before_o the_o other_o be_v quite_o abolish_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o most_o of_o they_o hold_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v absolute_o infallible_a in_o their_o cathedral_n consultation_n and_o i_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o presume_v bellarmine_n have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o beside_o his_o urge_v that_o place_n without_o all_o sense_n or_o reason_n unless_o ground_v on_o this_o opinion_n they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o that_o observe_v and_o do_v these_o other_o word_n of_o he_o seem_v to_o imply_v thus_o much_o 16._o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v fail_v in_fw-la say_v until_o christ_n come_n at_o what_o time_n it_o do_v not_o fail_v but_o rather_o become_v better_o by_o change_n by_o his_o speech_n elsewhere_o i_o perceive_v by_o the_o synagogue_n thus_o change_v he_o mean_v the_o church_n plant_v by_o christ_n not_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o high-priest_n and_o elder_n not_o the_o catholic_a representative_a jewish_a church_n 8._o for_o say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o pope_n vicar_n shall_v be_v inerrable_a when_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v guide_v the_o church_n and_o defend_v it_o from_o error_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o jewish_a high_a priest_n shall_v not_o err_v when_o christ_n the_o highpriest_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v present_a and_o do_v govern_v his_o church_n in_o person_n 2_o this_o example_n be_v it_o true_a may_v illustrate_v though_o illfavored_o his_o assertion_n once_o suppose_v as_o possible_a but_o no_o way_n argue_v it_o to_o be_v probable_a herein_o his_o similitude_n fail_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v aaron_n lawful_a successor_n their_o priesthood_n as_o entire_a then_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o they_o deputy_n to_o none_o in_o this_o rank_n or_o order_n that_o their_o predecessor_n have_v such_o infallibility_n he_o fain_o will_v prove_v can_v he_o or_o any_o for_o he_o show_v we_o when_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o shall_v determine_v while_o the_o priesthood_n last_v to_o take_v away_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n even_o in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o their_o construction_n to_o deny_v christ_n promise_n make_v unto_o saint_n peter_n chair_n and_o be_v not_o the_o former_a like_o prerogative_n as_o inseparable_o annex_v to_o moses_n seat_n do_v our_o saviour_n before_o his_o passeover_n either_o by_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n derogate_a aught_o from_o any_o lawful_a authority_n establish_v on_o earth_n much_o less_o from_o that_o which_o god_n have_v express_o institute_v the_o great_a prerogative_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n priest_n or_o ruler_n ever_o have_v be_v that_o they_o be_v aaron_n successor_n and_o possess_v moses_n place_n and_o this_o authority_n be_v never_o disannul_v but_o rather_o ratify_v by_o our_o saviour_n after_o he_o have_v undertake_v his_o ministerial_a function_n they_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o that_o observe_v and_o do_v and_o elsewhere_o go_v and_o show_v thyself_o unto_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n 3*_n yet_o this_o sophister_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o isaiah_n and_o daniel_n have_v foretell_v the_o expiration_n of_o this_o prerogative_n in_o latter_a time_n they_o both_o indeed_o foretell_v this_o people_n extraordinary_a general_a blindness_n about_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n conversation_n on_o earth_n but_o this_o direct_o prove_v what_o we_o object_n not_o what_o bellarmine_n shall_v have_v answer_v at_o least_o to_o we_o who_o contend_v the_o priest_n and_o ruler_n of_o this_o people_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o our_o saviour_n time_n nor_o do_v isaiah_n or_o daniel_n or_o any_o prophet_n of_o god_n say_v they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n such_o let_v any_o jesuite_n prove_v what_o easy_o he_o may_v out_o of_o isaiah_n isaiahs_n word_n cite_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o the_o jewish_a church_n representative_a be_v not_o infallible_a in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o from_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v as_o clear_o evince_v it_o palpable_o erroneous_a in_o isaiahs_n own_o day_n or_o immediate_o after_o for_o the_o self_n same_o word_n which_o the_o evangelist_n say_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n that_o hear_v our_o saviour_n doctrine_n be_v literal_o and_o exact_o verify_v of_o their_o forefather_n before_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n as_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o will_v he_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v the_o whole_a chapter_n and_o revive_v the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o i_o know_v will_v not_o deny_v his_o word_n be_v these_o large_a and_o he_o say_v go_v and_o say_v unto_o this_o people_n 12._o you_o shall_v hear_v indeed_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o understand_v you_o shall_v plain_o see_v and_o not_o perceive_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n sit_v make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o convert_v &_o he_o heal_v they_o then_o say_v i_o lord_n how_o long_o and_o he_o answer_v until_o the_o city_n be_v waste_v without_o inhabitant_n and_o the_o house_n without_o man_n and_o the_o land_n be_v utter_o desolate_a and_o the_o lord_n have_v remove_v man_n far_o away_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a desolation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o land_n the_o truth_n of_o our_o assertion_n be_v so_o pregnant_a that_o time_n maldonat_a the_o most_o judicious_a expositor_n among_o the_o jesuit_n take_v it_o as_o grant_v the_o word_n late_o cite_v be_v literal_o mean_v only_o of_o that_o generation_n with_o who_o the_o prophet_n live_v and_o bring_v this_o very_a text_n as_o
one_o of_o the_o apt_a instance_n to_o illustrate_v the_o three_o kind_n as_o he_o make_v it_o of_o fulfil_a prophecy_n to_o wit_n when_o that_o which_o be_v true_o and_o literal_o mean_v of_o one_o be_v fit_o apply_v unto_o another_o matter_n or_o sort_n of_o people_n for_o the_o similitude_n of_o their_o nature_n or_o disposition_n although_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n he_o may_v have_v refer_v it_o more_o just_o at_o least_o more_o artificial_o to_o the_o four_o kind_n there_o mention_v by_o he_o for_o as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v alike_o literal_o proper_o and_o direct_o mean_v of_o both_o but_o verify_v of_o the_o former_a time_n more_o immediate_o as_o first_o in_o order_n because_o that_o part_n of_o it_o object_n have_v precedency_n in_o actual_a existence_n of_o the_o latter_a more_o complet_o as_o principal_o intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4_o the_o blindness_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v even_o then_o begin_v but_o do_v increase_v from_o that_o age_n until_o the_o captivity_n and_o continue_v until_o christ_n come_n in_o who_o day_n it_o be_v augment_v and_o the_o pprophecy_n full_o accomplish_v as_o the_o desolation_n which_o follow_v their_o blindness_n in_o put_v he_o to_o death_n be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o nebuchadnezer_n bring_v upon_o the_o city_n and_o land_n for_o the_o provocation_n wherewith_o manassâ—th_o jehoiachim_n and_o other_o wicked_a ruler_n as_o well_o priest_n as_o laic_n have_v provoke_v he_o lord_n by_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o his_o messenger_n send_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v a_o disease_n in_o their_o prelate_n and_o elder_n lineal_o descend_v to_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n who_o take_v 52._o themselves_o for_o infallible_a teacher_n and_o free_a from_o oppugn_v such_o doctrine_n as_o their_o forefather_n have_v persecute_v unto_o the_o death_n the_o sin_n of_o these_o late_a in_o crucify_a christ_n be_v in_o degree_n more_o grievous_a because_o his_o personal_a worth_n be_v much_o great_a than_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o ignorance_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o both_o for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o latter_a do_v but_o 4._o fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o father_n iniquity_n in_o murder_a god_n messenger_n and_o as_o afterwards_o shall_v be_v declare_v such_o as_o the_o romanist_n account_v the_o church_n representative_a most_o infallible_a do_v continual_o cause_n or_o countenance_v these_o persecution_n the_o original_a likewise_o of_o this_o cruelty_n continue_v from_o former_a to_o late_a generation_n be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o both_o the_o one_o distaste_a god_n word_n while_o the_o prophet_n speak_v they_o the_o other_o understand_v they_o not_o whilst_o they_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n unto_o they_o both_o 27._o fulfil_v they_o in_o condemn_v god_n messenger_n &_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n upon_o such_o gross_a &_o palpable_a blindness_n as_o isaiah_n describe_v 5_o it_o will_v recreate_v the_o attentive_a reader_n to_o observe_v 2._o how_o the_o lord_n have_v confound_v the_o language_n of_o these_o cunning_a builder_n while_o they_o seek_v to_o raise_v up_o new_a babylon_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o old_a synagogue_n bellarmine_n will_v seem_v to_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o blaspheme_v and_o therefore_o have_v rather_o adventure_v to_o be_v repute_v ridiculous_a in_o avouch_v as_o you_o hear_v before_o without_o all_o ground_n or_o show_v of_o reason_n that_o the_o infallible_a authority_n former_o establish_v in_o the_o synagogue_n do_v expire_v upon_o our_o saviour_n entrance_n into_o his_o ministerial_a function_n many_o of_o his_o fellow_n know_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o defend_v the_o public_a spirit_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o conscious_a withal_o how_o frivolous_a it_o will_v be_v to_o say_v it_o shall_v vanish_v by_o our_o saviour_n presence_n who_o come_v rather_o by_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o establish_v then_o overthrow_v any_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n resolve_v though_o by_o open_a blasphemy_n to_o maintain_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n infallibility_n until_o the_o abolish_n of_o aaron_n priesthood_n that_o they_o condemn_v our_o saviour_n be_v in_o these_o man_n judgement_n a_o error_n only_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n and_o in_o such_o case_n the_o pope_n himself_o may_v err_v while_o he_o speak_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la that_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n they_o take_v it_o as_o prove_v because_o the_o 50._o evangelist_n say_v he_o prophesy_v it_o be_v good_a one_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n 6_o such_o infallibility_n as_o this_o i_o never_o shall_v envy_v the_o pope_n and_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o then_o that_o he_o will_v confirm_v this_o last_o cite_v doctrine_n ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la saviour_n for_o no_o question_n but_o all_o such_o throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o bear_v any_o love_n to_o christ_n at_o all_o any_o beside_o the_o jesuit_n who_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o vilify_a their_o redeemer_n for_o advance_v the_o pope_n dignity_n by_o defend_v his_o infallibility_n will_v renounce_v his_o decree_n and_o take_v he_o for_o antichrist_n ever_o after_o for_o this_o be_v no_o error_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la upon_o false_a information_n or_o privy_a suggestion_n even_o the_o high-priest_n themselves_o for_o the_o inveterate_a hate_n which_o they_o have_v bear_v unto_o our_o saviour_n person_n and_o doctrine_n such_o as_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v unto_o hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n hold_v a_o council_n how_o they_o may_v put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v mislead_v with_o false_a information_n that_o they_o suborn_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o and_o fail_v in_o this_o seek_v to_o ensnare_v he_o in_o his_o own_o confession_n &_o final_o condemn_v he_o with_o joint_a consent_n for_o avouch_v one_o of_o the_o main_a point_n of_o christian_a belief_n the_o article_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n i_o think_v might_n satan_n himself_o speak_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o case_n he_o will_v condemn_v gretzer_n and_o his_o fellow_n if_o not_o for_o their_o villainy_n yet_o for_o their_o intolerable_a folly_n in_o question_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n or_o no_o to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n with_o such_o solemnity_n against_o the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a for_o profess_v and_o teach_v the_o main_a point_n and_o ground_n of_o say_v this_o villainy_n be_v too_o open_a and_o evident_a to_o maintain_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o if_o neither_o fear_n of_o god_n nor_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n can_v bridle_v the_o jesuiâ—es_n mouth_n or_o stop_v the_o pen_n from_o vent_v such_o doctrine_n yet_o certain_o this_o prince_n of_o darkness_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o fear_v of_o some_o great_a revolt_n will_v lay_v his_o command_n upon_o they_o and_o make_v they_o in_o this_o discourse_a age_n speak_v more_o wary_o though_o they_o mean_v still_o no_o less_o wicked_o 7_o because_o this_o be_v a_o point_n worth_a the_o press_a let_v we_o overthrow_v faith_n not_o only_o their_o answer_n already_o give_v or_o argument_n hence_o draw_v for_o their_o church_n authority_n but_o in_o brief_a prevent_v all_o possible_a evasion_n if_o any_o papist_n shall_v here_o reply_v that_o these_o high_a priest_n and_o their_o assistant_n do_v not_o speak_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la when_o they_o so_o far_o miss_v the_o cushion_n this_o answer_n as_o it_o may_v perhaps_o drop_v from_o some_o ignorant_a jesuit_n mouth_n or_o pen_n who_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o say_v something_o and_o therefore_o must_v oftentimes_o say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o sot_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n so_o we_o may_v well_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o pope_n himself_o dare_v not_o for_o his_o triple_a crown_n deliver_v it_o ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la nor_o will_v the_o learned_a papist_n hold_v this_o point_n if_o it_o be_v well_o urge_v for_o as_o these_o high-priest_n error_n be_v most_o gross_a and_o grievous_a so_o be_v it_o receive_v upon_o long_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n their_o manner_n of_o proceed_v be_v public_a and_o solemn_a they_o take_v jesus_n say_v the_o 26._o evangelist_n and_o lead_v he_o to_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n where_o the_o scribe_n and_o elder_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o lest_o a_o jesuite_n shall_v have_v pick_v a_o quarrel_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o assembly_n as_o if_o they_o have_v meet_v at_o some_o unlawful_a hour_n saint_n 66_o luke_n say_v as_o soonâ—â—_n as_o it_o be_v day_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o high-priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n come_v together_o and_o lead_v he_o into_o their_o council_n and_o examine_v he_o upon_o the_o very_a fundamental_a point_n of_o say_v say_v 〈◊〉_d thou_o the_o christ_n tell_v we_o for_o affirm_v this_o which_o be_v open_a infidelity_n to_o
spirit_n which_o exempt_v the_o pope_n from_o privateness_n &_o make_v his_o authority_n ecumenical_a and_o infallible_a whosoever_o then_o by_o participation_n of_o this_o spirit_n understand_v the_o prophecy_n either_o immediate_o or_o expound_v by_o other_o whosoever_o his_o conceit_n of_o they_o or_o their_o right_a interpretation_n be_v not_o private_a but_o authentic_a and_o 3_o canus_n though_o a_o papist_n express_o teach_v that_o the_o immediate_a ground_n or_o formal_a reason_n of_o we_o and_o the_o apostle_n belief_n must_v be_v the_o same_o both_o so_o immediate_o and_o infallible_o depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o shall_v teach_v the_o contrary_a yet_o be_v every_o christian_a bind_v to_o stick_v unto_o that_o inward_a testimony_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v give_v he_o though_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n shall_v expound_v they_o to_o we_o we_o can_v not_o infallible_o believe_v his_o exposition_n but_o by_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o teach_v so_o believe_v we_o can_v not_o infallible_o teach_v other_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n only_o that_o so_o teach_v all_o the_o inference_n than_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o strong_a that_o private_a in_o the_o forecited_a place_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o want_v authority_n not_o unto_o public_a or_o common_a the_o king_n promise_v make_v to_o i_o in_o private_a be_v no_o private_a promise_n but_o will_v warrant_v i_o if_o i_o come_v to_o plead_v before_o his_o majesty_n albeit_o other_o make_v question_n whether_o i_o have_v it_o or_o no._n in_o this_o sense_n that_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o spirit_n afford_v we_o that_o be_v private_a man_n be_v not_o private_a but_o authentic_a though_o not_o for_o extent_n or_o publication_n of_o it_o unto_o other_o yet_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o warrant_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n or_o concern_v god_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o be_v perfect_a liberty_n yea_o free_a access_n of_o plead_v our_o cause_n against_o whosoever_o before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o justice_n especial_o be_v wrong_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o this_o purpose_n say_v our_o apostle_n 15_o but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a discern_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o any_o he_o be_v no_o private_a man_n but_o a_o prince_n and_o monarch_n for_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o conscience_n but_o if_o any_o man_n false_o pretend_v this_o freedom_n to_o nurse_v contention_n or_o to_o withdraw_v his_o neck_n from_o that_o yoke_n whereto_o he_o be_v subject_a he_o must_v answer_v before_o his_o supreme_a judge_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n for_o frame_v unto_o himself_o a_o counterfeit_a licence_n without_o the_o assure_a warrant_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o shall_v they_o likewise_o that_o seek_v to_o command_v man_n conscience_n in_o those_o matter_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n have_v set_v they_o free_a this_o be_v the_o height_n of_o iniquity_n that_o have_v no_o temporal_a punishment_n in_o this_o life_n but_o must_v be_v reserve_v as_o the_o object_n of_o fierce_a wrath_n in_o that_o fearful_a day_n the_o very_a idea_n of_o antichristianisme_n chap._n xiiii_o that_o saint_n paul_n submit_v his_o doctrine_n to_o examination_n by_o the_o word_n before_o write_v that_o his_o doctrine_n disposition_n and_o practice_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o romanist_n in_o this_o argument_n 1_o saint_n paul_n as_o well_o as_o other_o apostle_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n which_o among_o barbarian_n or_o distress_a soul_n destitute_a of_o other_o comfort_n likely_a to_o be_v win_v to_o grace_n by_o wonder_n he_o do_v not_o neglect_v to_o practice_v but_o seek_v not_o to_o enforce_v belief_n upon_o the_o jew_n by_o fearful_a sign_n or_o sudden_a destruction_n of_o the_o obstinate_a albeit_o he_o have_v power_n to_o anathematise_v not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n even_o to_o deliver_v man_n alive_a unto_o satan_n when_o he_o come_v to_o thessalonica_n he_o go_v as_o his_o manner_n be_v into_o the_o synagogue_n 2._o &_o three_o sabbath_n day_n dispute_v with_o his_o countryman_n by_o the_o scripture_n open_v and_o allege_v that_o christ_n must_v have_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o i_o preach_v to_o you_o these_o jew_n have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o neither_o will_v they_o believe_v for_o any_o miracle_n which_o to_o have_v wrought_v among_o such_o have_v be_v as_o the_o cast_n of_o pearl_n before_o swine_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o urge_v be_v obscure_a but_o saint_n paul_n do_v open_v they_o rather_o they_o see_v the_o truth_n as_o papist_n do_v but_o will_v not_o see_v it_o they_o right_o believe_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v say_v be_v most_o true_a that_o he_o have_v say_v what_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n write_v and_o yet_o saint_n paul_n teach_v nothing_o which_o they_o have_v not_o foretell_v but_o that_o be_v all_o one_o these_o jew_n have_v rather_o believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n mean_v as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n or_o other_o chief_a ruler_n of_o their_o synagogue_n teach_v then_o as_o paul_n expound_v they_o albeit_o his_o exposition_n will_v have_v clear_v themselves_o to_o such_o as_o without_o prejudice_n will_v have_v examine_v they_o but_o the_o beroean_n be_v of_o a_o more_o ingenâ—ous_a disposition_n so_o the_o word_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v they_o be_v not_o vassal_n to_o other_o man_n interpretation_n or_o conceit_n but_o use_v their_o liberty_n to_o examine_v their_o truth_n 11._o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no._n if_o they_o believe_v in_o part_n before_o their_o practice_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o assertion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o paul_n but_o of_o his_o doctrine_n albeit_o they_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o his_o personal_a authority_n if_o they_o believe_v neither_o in_o part_n nor_o whole_o before_o they_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o that_o scripture_n which_o they_o have_v former_o acknowledge_v their_o ingenuity_n herein_o likewise_o confirm_v our_o doctrine_n and_o condemn_v the_o papist_n of_o insolent_a blasphemy_n for_o arrogate_a that_o authority_n unto_o the_o pope_n decree_n which_o be_v only_o due_a unto_o god_n word_n already_o establish_v 2_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o any_o papist_n whether_o the_o beroean_n do_v well_o or_o ill_o in_o examine_v saint_n paul_n doctrine_n if_o ill_a why_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n commend_v they_o if_o well_o why_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a and_o expedient_a for_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o imitate_v they_o unless_o the_o reader_n bite_v his_o lip_n i_o will_v not_o promise_v for_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o laugh_v at_o bellarmine_n answer_n albeit_o i_o know_v he_o for_o another_o heraclitus_n or_o crassus_n agelastus_n who_o never_o laugh_v in_o all_o his_o life_n save_v once_o when_o he_o see_v a_o ass_n feed_v on_o thistle_n sure_o he_o must_v have_v a_o ass_n lip_n that_o can_v taste_v and_o a_o swine_n belly_n that_o can_v digest_v this_o great_a clerk_n divinity_n in_o this_o point_n 7._o i_o answer_v say_v he_o albert_n paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o can_v not_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n thus_o much_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o the_o beroean_n at_o the_o first_o nor_o be_v they_o bind_v forthwith_o to_o believe_v unless_o they_o have_v see_v some_o miracle_n or_o other_o probable_a inducement_n to_o believe_v therefore_o when_o paul_n prove_v christ_n unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o prophetical_a oracle_n they_o do_v well_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o if_o saint_n paul_n have_v think_v miracle_n a_o more_o effectual_a mean_n than_o scripture_n for_o beget_v faith_n in_o such_o as_o acknowledge_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n no_o doubt_v he_o have_v use_v miracle_n rather_o than_o their_o authority_n or_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v expound_v the_o scripture_n as_o effectual_o and_o perspicuous_o as_o s._n paul_n do_v why_o do_v he_o not_o at_o the_o least_o work_n miracle_n be_v we_o bind_v absolute_o to_o believe_v he_o &_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o do_v neither_o of_o these_o without_o which_o the_o people_n of_o beroea_n be_v not_o bind_v as_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v to_o believe_v saint_n paul_n we_o be_v if_o his_o reason_n be_v worth_a belief_n ibidem_fw-la christian_n which_o know_v the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o explicate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v
thence_o propagate_v to_o the_o scripture_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o consequent_o to_o his_o position_n most_o repugnant_a to_o all_o truth_n he_o think_v after_o the_o church_n have_v sufficient_o avouch_v the_o scripture_n divine_a truth_n in_o general_a we_o can_v infallible_o distinguish_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o one_o place_n from_o another_o but_o must_v herein_o also_o rely_v upon_o the_o church_n testimony_n and_o only_o believe_v that_o sense_n to_o be_v repugnant_a that_o consonant_n to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n which_o she_o shall_v tender_v albeit_o our_o private_a conscience_n be_v never_o so_o well_o inform_v by_o other_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o truth_n then_o of_o our_o former_a conclusion_n be_v hence_o easy_o manifest_v for_o see_v they_o hold_v both_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o distinct_a sense_n to_o be_v obscure_a and_o unable_a to_o ascertain_v themselves_o unless_o the_o church_n add_v perspicuity_n or_o facility_n of_o communicate_v their_o meaning_n to_o private_a spirit_n such_o after_o the_o church_n proposal_n can_v possible_o discern_v they_o any_o better_a or_o more_o direct_o in_o themselves_o than_o they_o do_v before_o but_o must_v whole_o rely_v upon_o their_o prelate_n as_o if_o these_o be_v the_o only_a watchman_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o god_n church_n that_o can_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o place_n discern_v all_o divine_a truth_n other_o must_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o omnipotent_a god_n which_o have_v give_v his_o law_n a_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o what_o the_o meaning_n either_o of_o law_n or_o gospel_n be_v they_o may_v not_o presume_v otherwise_o to_o determine_v then_o weak_a sight_n do_v of_o thing_n they_o see_v confuse_o he_o far_o off_o who_o particular_a distance_n or_o difference_n they_o must_v take_v only_o upon_o other_o man_n report_n that_o have_v see_v they_o distinct_o and_o at_o hand_n 11_o to_o illustrate_v these_o deduction_n with_o the_o former_a similitude_n of_o the_o prime_n and_o secondary_a visibles_fw-fr let_v we_o suppose_v for_o disputation_n sake_n that_o the_o sun_n which_o illuminate_v colour_n by_o its_o light_n be_v further_o endue_v as_o we_o be_v with_o sense_n and_o reason_n able_a to_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o which_o it_o can_v manifest_v to_o we_o and_o hence_o challenge_v to_o be_v a_o pope_n or_o infallible_a proposer_n of_o colour_n this_o supposition_n the_o canonist_n have_v make_v less_o improbable_a for_o deus_fw-la fecit_fw-la duo_fw-la luminaria_fw-la god_n make_v two_o light_n that_o be_v by_o his_o interpretation_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n or_o if_o you_o please_v to_o mitigate_v the_o harshness_n of_o it_o let_v the_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n who_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v speechless_a be_v suppose_v the_o sun_n or_o pope_n of_o colour_n mercury_n or_o nuncio_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v we_o can_v know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n but_o by_o the_o infallible_a proposal_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v evident_a we_o can_v see_v any_o colour_n at_o all_o unless_o illuminate_v or_o propose_v by_o the_o sun_n light_n but_o after_o by_o it_o we_o see_v they_o suppose_v we_o shall_v take_v upon_o we_o to_o discourse_v of_o their_o nature_n or_o determine_v of_o their_o distinct_a property_n as_o now_o we_o do_v and_o the_o sun_n or_o pope_n of_o colour_n by_o himself_o or_o his_o nuncio_n shall_v take_v we_o up_o as_o duke_n humphrey_n do_v the_o blind_a man_n restore_v to_o sight_n which_o he_o never_o have_v lose_v yea_o who_o teach_v you_o to_o distinguish_v colour_n be_v you_o not_o quite_o blind_a but_o now_o as_o yet_o you_o can_v discern_v any_o colour_n without_o my_o public_a light_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o presume_v to_o desine_fw-la their_o property_n and_o distinguish_v their_o nature_n against_o my_o definitive_a sentence_n know_v must_v not_o he_o that_o enable_v you_o to_o see_v they_o enable_v you_o to_o distinguish_v they_o see_v must_v you_o not_o whole_o rely_v upon_o my_o authority_n whether_o this_o be_v white_a or_o that_o black_a if_o a_o man_n upon_o these_o motive_n shall_v absolute_o believe_v the_o sun_n determination_n renounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o private_a sense_n can_v he_o true_o say_v that_o he_o either_o know_v this_o colour_n to_o be_v white_a or_o that_o black_a or_o another_o green_a rather_o be_v he_o not_o bind_v to_o say_v i_o neither_o know_v white_a from_o black_a nor_o black_a from_o blue_a nor_o blow_v from_o green_a but_o i_o know_v that_o to_o be_v white_a which_o the_o sun_n the_o only_a infallible_a judge_n of_o colour_n say_v be_v white_a that_o only_o to_o be_v black_a that_o blue_a and_o that_o green_a which_o he_o shall_v determine_v so_o to_o be_v i_o may_v think_v indeed_o that_o the_o snow_n be_v white_a or_o coal_n black_a but_o with_o submission_n to_o the_o sun_n determination_n 12_o and_o yet_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v at_o large_a out_o of_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o best_a apology_n can_v be_v make_v for_o it_o the_o church_n must_v be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o scripture_n sense_n and_o must_v absolute_o be_v believe_v without_o all_o appeal_n to_o scripture_n not_o conditional_o as_o she_o shall_v accord_v with_o they_o the_o conclusion_n hence_o issue_v be_v most_o infallible_a and_o on_o their_o part_n most_o inevitable_a whosoever_o absolute_o acknowledge_v this_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n or_o consistory_n &_o yield_v such_o obedience_n unto_o it_o in_o all_o determination_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o believe_v either_o this_o or_o that_o determinate_a proposition_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o definite_a meaning_n of_o god_n word_n the_o best_a resolution_n he_o can_v make_v of_o his_o faith_n be_v this_o i_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o every_o place_n which_o the_o church_n shall_v define_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n or_o their_o meaning_n but_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n decision_n and_o sentence_n concern_v they_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o church_n say_v 5._o canus_n but_o with_o this_o limitation_n if_o it_o give_v sentence_n according_a unto_o scripture_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n but_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o follow_v most_o direct_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n but_o with_o this_o reservation_n if_o the_o church_n so_o think_v or_o determine_v do_v not_o believe_v they_o but_o the_o church_n only_o for_o as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v vbi_fw-la unum_fw-la propter_fw-la aliud_fw-la ibi_fw-la unum_fw-la tantum_fw-la he_o that_o serve_v god_n only_o because_o he_o will_v be_v rich_a do_v not_o serve_v god_n but_o his_o riches_n albeit_o he_o perform_v the_o outward_a act_n of_o obedience_n or_o if_o we_o love_v a_o man_n only_o for_o his_o affinity_n with_o another_o who_o we_o dear_o love_v we_o true_o and_o proper_o love_v but_o the_o one_o the_o other_o only_o by_o way_n of_o reflection_n or_o denomination_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o we_o say_v a_o man_n appear_v by_o his_o proxy_n that_o be_v his_o proxy_n appear_v not_o he_o in_o like_a sort_n believe_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n only_o from_o the_o suppose_a authentic_a declaration_n of_o the_o church_n or_o because_o we_o believe_v it_o we_o infallible_o believe_v the_o church_n alone_o not_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o a_o extrinsecall_a denomination_n 13_o yet_o as_o a_o man_n may_v from_o some_o reason_n less_o probable_a infallibility_n have_v a_o opinion_n of_o what_o he_o certain_o know_v by_o motive_n more_o sound_a or_o as_o we_o may_v love_v one_o in_o some_o competent_a measure_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o yet_o affect_v he_o more_o entire_o for_o another_o who_o we_o most_o dear_o love_v so_o may_v a_o absolute_a papist_n in_o some_o moral_a sort_n believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o themselves_o or_o hold_v their_o orthodoxal_a sense_n as_o probable_a to_o his_o private_a judgement_n albeit_o he_o believe_v they_o most_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n and_o that_o sense_n best_a which_o it_o commend_v but_o this_o his_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o their_o doctrine_n more_o than_o moral_a or_o conditional_a do_v quite_o overthrow_v all_o moral_a or_o probable_a belief_n he_o can_v possible_o have_v from_o what_o ground_n soever_o of_o scripture_n themselves_o for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o when_o the_o annot._n church_n shall_v determine_v aught_o contrary_a to_o his_o preconceive_a opinion_n the_o more_o probable_a or_o strong_a it_o be_v the_o more_o it_o increase_v his_o doubt_n and_o make_v his_o contrary_a resolution_n more_o desperate_a yea_o more_o damnable_a if_o habitual_a because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extreme_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n
pope_n authority_n the_o jesuit_n see_v well_o to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o this_o exception_n when_o the_o pope_n do_v canonize_v a_o saint_n he_o bind_v all_o man_n to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o saint_n can_v he_o not_o herein_o err_v as_o for_o canonise_a of_o saint_n say_v 40._o valentian_n i_o absolute_o deny_v as_o the_o catholic_a doctor_n upon_o good_a reason_n general_o do_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o such_o a_o business_n the_o certainty_n of_o this_o his_o belief_n he_o will_v ground_v upon_o those_o promise_n by_o which_o we_o be_v assure_v it_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v be_v deceive_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v err_v very_o gross_o in_o such_o matter_n shall_v it_o repute_v and_o worship_v he_o for_o a_o saint_n which_o be_v none_o here_o it_o will_v be_v observe_v how_o satan_n instigate_v these_o man_n unto_o such_o tenant_n as_o may_v occasion_n god_n and_o his_o gospel_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v first_o they_o will_v make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o must_v believe_v as_o the_o pope_n teach_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o either_o he_o can_v teach_v amiss_o or_o else_o faith_n may_v perish_v from_o off_o the_o earth_n which_o if_o it_o can_v god_n be_v not_o true_a in_o his_o promise_n the_o sure_a pledge_n the_o christian_a world_n can_v have_v of_o his_o fidelity_n in_o they_o must_v be_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n so_o as_o from_o the_o first_o unto_o the_o last_o he_o must_v be_v hold_v as_o true_a in_o his_o deal_n as_o god_n in_o his_o say_n if_o he_o fail_v in_o canonise_a a_o saint_n who_o he_o can_v possible_o know_v to_o be_v such_o unless_o he_o know_v his_o heart_n which_o belong_v whole_o unto_o his_o maker_n god_n must_v be_v a_o liar_n and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o the_o final_a issue_n intend_v by_o satan_n in_o these_o resolution_n be_v this_o when_o man_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n lead_v on_o with_o fair_a hope_n of_o gain_v heaven_n by_o follow_v the_o pope_n direction_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n see_v as_o who_o not_o blind_a see_v not_o his_o gross_a error_n and_o detestable_a villainy_n they_o may_v be_v hence_o tempt_v to_o blaspheme_v god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v his_o copartner_n in_o this_o consenage_n from_o this_o root_n i_o take_v it_o have_v atheism_n spring_v so_o fast_o in_o italy_n for_o while_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o blade_n and_o their_o hope_n flourish_v they_o imagine_v god_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v such_o friend_n as_o their_o blind_a guide_n make_v they_o but_o afterward_o come_v to_o detestation_n of_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n &_o his_o treachery_n hold_v his_o spiritual_a power_n as_o ridiculous_a they_o think_v either_o as_o despiteful_o or_o contemptuous_o of_o the_o deity_n or_o say_v with_o the_o 1._o fool_n in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n 3_o thus_o antichrist_n follower_n still_o run_v a_o course_n quite_o contrary_a to_o christian_a religion_n argument_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o faith_n can_v utter_o perish_v from_o off_o the_o earth_n what_o damnable_a abuse_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o favour_n towards_o mankind_n be_v this_o in_o seek_v as_o the_o jesuit_n do_v to_o make_v all_o absolute_o rely_v upon_o one_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o so_o if_o he_o fail_v all_o other_o must_n of_o necessity_n fail_v with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n must_v be_v as_o kind_a supernatural_a fool_n to_o he_o as_o that_o natural_a idiot_n be_v to_o his_o master_n who_o be_v demand_v whether_o he_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n with_o he_o or_o no_o reply_v he_o will_v go_v to_o hell_n with_o so_o good_a a_o master_n see_v any_o man_n will_v be_v willing_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n with_o a_o ordinary_a friend_n yea_o with_o his_o enemy_n though_o we_o shall_v use_v no_o other_o argument_n but_o that_o avoid_v you_o son_n of_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v you_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n it_o shall_v i_o think_v be_v enough_o to_o put_v all_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o world_n unto_o silence_n in_o this_o point_n do_v they_o not_o as_o far_o exceed_v their_o father_n in_o impudence_n as_o they_o come_v short_a of_o he_o in_o wit_n for_o this_o manner_n of_o tempt_a god_n be_v more_o shameless_a than_o the_o devil_n suggestion_n unto_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v instant_o silence_v with_o this_o reproof_n a_o presumption_n it_o be_v more_o damnable_a to_o expect_v the_o protection_n or_o guidance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o such_o desperate_a resolution_n as_o valentian_n here_o bring_v than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o throw_v himself_o headlong_o from_o a_o high_a tower_n upon_o hope_n of_o angelical_a supportance_n for_o see_v as_o i_o say_v god_n have_v promise_v that_o true_a faith_n shall_v not_o perish_v from_o off_o the_o earth_n for_o all_o man_n to_o adventure_v their_o faith_n upon_o one_o man_n infallibility_n who_o may_v have_v less_o save_v faith_n in_o he_o then_o turk_n or_o infidel_n be_v but_o a_o provoke_a or_o dare_v of_o god_n to_o recall_v his_o promise_n or_o what_o more_o damnable_a doctrine_n can_v be_v imagine_v then_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v worship_v he_o for_o a_o saint_n who_o the_o wicked_a man_n on_o earth_n do_v commend_v unto_o he_o for_o such_o 4_o but_o to_o proceed_v as_o the_o doctrine_n be_v most_o impious_a so_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o most_o improbable_a for_o how_o can_v the_o pope_n or_o papist_n infallible_o know_v this_o or_o that_o man_n to_o be_v a_o saint_n see_v there_o be_v no_o particular_a revelation_n make_v of_o it_o either_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o other_o i_o answer_v say_v valentian_n that_o the_o general_a revelation_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n shall_v decree_v as_o pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v most_o true_a may_v suffice_v in_o this_o case_n moreover_o say_v he_o unto_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n appertain_v these_o revelation_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o heanenly_a joy_n be_v general_o propose_v to_o all_o such_o as_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n for_o by_o the_o pope_n determination_n we_o know_v the_o saint_n which_o he_o have_v canonize_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o foresay_a universal_a proposition_n whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o frame_v a_o assent_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o may_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o such_o a_o saint_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a bliss_n 5_o i_o will_v request_v the_o reader_n by_o the_o way_n to_o note_v the_o jesuit_n injurious_a partiality_n in_o scoff_v at_o such_o of_o our_o writer_n as_o without_o express_a warrant_n of_o particular_a revelation_n hold_v a_o certainty_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n when_o as_o they_o only_o by_o god_n general_a promise_n to_o such_o as_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n and_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n in_o declare_v who_o have_v so_o live_v can_v be_v certain_a de_fw-la fide_fw-la other_o be_v save_v but_o the_o former_a doubt_n be_v rather_o remove_v then_o quite_o take_v away_o by_o this_o his_o answer_n if_o it_o stand_v alone_o as_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v question_v how_o any_o can_v infallible_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o can_v possible_o know_v at_o all_o but_o only_o by_o other_o man_n testimony_n in_o their_o nature_n the_o jesuite_n be_v judge_n not_o infallible_a and_o in_o who_o examination_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a his_o holiness_n may_v be_v negligent_a for_o how_o man_n live_v or_o die_v in_o england_n spain_n or_o the_o indies_n no_o pope_n can_v tell_v but_o by_o the_o information_n of_o other_o no_o pope_n the_o reader_n perhaps_o will_v prognosticate_v valentians_n answer_n as_o in_o truth_n i_o do_v for_o when_o i_o first_o frame_v the_o doubt_n before_o i_o read_v it_o in_o he_o i_o think_v it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o a_o reply_n as_o 6._o bellarmine_n bring_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n altogether_o as_o foolish_a it_o be_v to_o think_v any_o private_a man_n information_n of_o another_o uprightness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o to_o hold_v theodotion_n the_o heretic_n can_v not_o err_v in_o translate_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o though_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o testification_n of_o another_o sanctity_n yet_o 2._o valentian_n tell_v you_o suppose_v the_o pope_n be_v once_o induce_v by_o their_o testimony_n though_o in_o nature_n fallible_a to_o pronounce_v he_o a_o bless_a saint_n all_o must_v infallible_o believe_v their_o testimony_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o they_o prove_v in_o general_a that_o he_o die_v a_o godly_a and_o religious_a death_n be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o party_n commend_v by_o they_o be_v of_o that_o number_n
use_v in_o this_o place_n which_o signify_v such_o a_o magistrate_n as_o give_v definitive_a sentence_n vid._n fagu_n in_o 16._o deuteronem_fw-la the_o law_n of_o god_n deut._n 17._o do_v concern_v temporal_a cause_n either_o only_a or_o especial_o especial_o deut._n 17._o 19_o 19_o prou._n 16._o 10._o that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o king_n may_v be_v defend_v with_o as_o great_a probability_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o priest_n prou._n 16._o 13._o 13._o pro._n 31._o ver_fw-la 3._o 4._o 5._o 5._o eccles_n 45._o v._n 23_o 24._o 25._o that_o this_o law_n of_o deut._n do_v justify_v our_o english_a law_n for_o execute_v priest_n and_o jesuit_n or_o all_o such_o as_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supreme_a judge_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a ecclesiastical_a tria_fw-la genera_fw-la doctrinarum_fw-la &_o sententiarum_fw-la veteribus_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la primum_fw-la receâ—_n tum_fw-la credebatur_fw-la a_o mose_n ac_fw-la prophetis_fw-la quod_fw-la cavala_fw-la nominatur_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la opinatione_fw-la iudicum_fw-la constitit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o scripturae_fw-la locis_fw-la enarrandis_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la occonomiam_fw-la pertinebant_fw-la exit_fw-la quo_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la causa_fw-la quam_fw-la â—b_fw-la rem_fw-la sub_fw-la priore_fw-la templo_fw-la &_o prioribus_fw-la annis_fw-la posterioris_fw-la tanta_fw-la concordia_fw-la judaeorum_n ecclesia_fw-la administrata_fw-la sit_fw-la donec_fw-la enim_fw-la magnum_fw-la iudicium_fw-la viguit_fw-la omne_fw-la certo_fw-la desinita_fw-la summo_fw-la consensu_fw-la recipiebantur_fw-la exinde_fw-la in_o sententia_fw-la facienda_fw-la &_o respondendo_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la saepissimè_fw-la coniectuâ—is_fw-la connixâ—_n sunt_fw-la et_fw-la tamen_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la erat_fw-la pronunciaâ—un_fw-la pro_fw-la lege_fw-la recipibaturl_n tertiam_fw-la genus_fw-la quod_fw-la sâ—atuunt_fw-la ultra_fw-la legen_o quo_fw-la illa_fw-la defenditur_fw-la seu_fw-la obiecto_fw-la sepimento_fw-la ut_fw-la prius_fw-la uâ—olandum_fw-la sit_fw-la hoc_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la aâ—_n quid_fw-la soris_fw-la admittatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la christi_fw-la domini_fw-la aetate_fw-la inverterunt_fw-la nam_fw-la propter_fw-la traditiones_fw-la reliquerunt_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d interim_n duo_fw-la genera_fw-la alia_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la esse_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la alia_fw-la temporaâ—ia_fw-la fagâ—us_o in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la locum_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la rex_fw-la in_o sanhedrim_n admittebatur_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la prehibitum_fw-la si_fw-la contendere_fw-la eum_fw-la eo_fw-la sacerdòs_fw-la vero_fw-la magnus_fw-la recipiebaâ—â—a_fw-la modoâ—â—pientiae_fw-la praeditus_fw-la esset_fw-la fagius_n in_o cap._n â—6_n deut._n ex_fw-la hebraeis_n hebraeis_n vide_fw-la fagium_fw-la in_o cap._n 10._o deut._n and_o the_o annotation_n unto_o the_o 9_o §._o of_o the_o next_o chapter_n chapter_n mat._n 23._o nota_fw-la 3_o primo_fw-la loto_fw-la illo_fw-la capite_fw-la 〈…〉_z colligere_fw-la nonâ—_n 〈…〉_z capitis_fw-la 〈…〉_z eorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d secundo_n nota_fw-la cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ano_fw-la lib._n 4_o epist_n 9_o nunquam_fw-la dominum_fw-la neque_fw-la apastoâ—s_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la scriptura_fw-la reprehendisse_fw-la pontifices_fw-la et_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la judaeorum_n nominando_fw-la eos_fw-la pontifices_fw-la vel_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la sed_fw-la solùm_fw-la sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la scribarum_fw-la et_fw-la phariscorum_fw-la ne_fw-la videretur_fw-la roprchendere_fw-la cathedram_fw-la et_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la et_fw-la ut_fw-la intell_n geâ—â—mus_fw-la semper_fw-la deberi_fw-la honarem_fw-la sacerdotâ—o_fw-la et_fw-la pontificatui_n etiam_fw-la si_fw-la sortè_fw-la persona_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o cathedra_fw-la sedeâ—_n sit_fw-la minus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d exit_fw-la quo_fw-la intell_n gimus_fw-la hareticos_fw-la huâ—us_fw-la temporis_fw-la qui_fw-la â—eassim_fw-la in_o episcopos_fw-la et_fw-la sacâ—rdotes_n &_o praecipuè_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la â—ummum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pontificem_fw-la invehuntur_fw-la nihil_fw-la habere_fw-la common_a cum_fw-la moribus_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la tertio_fw-la nota_fw-la quod_fw-la dominus_fw-la de_fw-la cathedra_fw-la mosis_fw-la dicit_fw-la intelligi_fw-la à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la de_fw-fr cathedra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d bel._n de_fw-fr interp_v ver_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 5._o 5._o bellarmine_n idle_a and_o malirious_a collection_n out_o of_o our_o saviour_n word_n refute_v mala._n 2._o â—_o maldonates_n restraint_n of_o the_o former_a injunction_n injunction_n cum_fw-la iubet_fw-la seruare_fw-la ac_fw-la facere_fw-la quae_fw-la scribae_fw-la &_o pharisaei_n dum_o in_o cathedra_fw-la moysis_n sâ—deat_fw-la licunt_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la ipsâ—rum_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la legis_fw-la ac_fw-la moysis_n doctrina_fw-la loquor_fw-la periade_n enim_fw-la est_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la dicat_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la lex_fw-la &_o moses_n vobis_fw-la dixerint_fw-la scribis_fw-la &_o pharisaeis_n recitantibus_fw-la seruate_v ac_fw-la facite_fw-la secundum_fw-la autem_fw-la opera_fw-la eorum_fw-la nolite_fw-la facere_fw-la ut_fw-la hila._n hieron_n videntur_fw-la intellexisse_fw-la cur_n ergo_fw-la dicet_fw-la aliquis_fw-la non_fw-la dixit_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la moses_n dicet_fw-la â—eruate_v ac_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la scribae_fw-la &_o pharisaei_n dixerint_fw-la duplex_fw-la reddi_fw-la causa_fw-la potestcaltera_fw-la quod_fw-la voluerit_fw-la scribarun_n et_fw-la pharisaeorum_fw-la hypocrism_n arguere_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la artguisset_fw-la nisi_fw-la dixisset_fw-la eos_fw-la aliter_fw-la docere_fw-la altera_fw-la quod_fw-la toto_fw-la capite_fw-la accrbè_fw-la eos_fw-la esset_fw-la reprehensurus_fw-la &_o conveniebat_fw-la aliquantulum_fw-la eos_fw-la prius_fw-la laudare_fw-la ne_fw-la omne_fw-la ex_fw-la affect_v &_o sine_fw-la iudicio_fw-la improbare_fw-la videretur_fw-la maldonatus_n in_o c._n 23._o v._n 3._o math._n s._n augustine_n answer_n non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la de_fw-fr pharisaeis_n nisi_fw-la in_o cathedra_fw-la moysis_n sedentibus_fw-la tunc_fw-la autem_fw-la cathedra_fw-la ipsa_fw-la coegit_fw-la eos_fw-la vera_fw-la dicere_fw-la he_o thus_o reject_v quis_fw-la dubitaâ—_n illa_fw-la ipsa_fw-la falsa_fw-la quae_fw-la docebant_fw-la in_fw-la cathedra_fw-la ipsa_fw-la si_fw-la in_o cathedra_fw-la sedebant_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o syaagoga_n &_o schola_fw-la 2._o moysis_n docuisse_fw-la see_v the_o jesuite_n thus_o reject_v the_o disjunction_n of_o speak_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la or_o as_o private_a man_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n public_a or_o infallible_a spirit_n whilst_o he_o speak_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la when_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n he_o may_v be_v worse_o than_o a_o heretic_n of_o infidel_n if_o we_o take_v he_o as_o a_o private_a man_n man_n cum_fw-la iubet_fw-la seruare_fw-la ac_fw-la facere_fw-la quae_fw-la scribae_fw-la &_o pharisaei_n dum_o in_o cathedra_fw-la moysis_n sâ—deat_fw-la licunt_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la ipsâ—rum_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la legis_fw-la ac_fw-la moysis_n doctrina_fw-la loquor_fw-la periade_n enim_fw-la est_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la dicat_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la lex_fw-la &_o moses_n vobis_fw-la dixerint_fw-la scribis_fw-la &_o pharisaeis_n recitantibus_fw-la seruate_v ac_fw-la facite_fw-la secundum_fw-la autem_fw-la opera_fw-la eorum_fw-la nolite_fw-la facere_fw-la ut_fw-la hila._n hieron_n videntur_fw-la intellexisse_fw-la cur_n ergo_fw-la dicet_fw-la aliquis_fw-la non_fw-la dixit_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la moses_n dicet_fw-la â—eruate_v ac_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la scribae_fw-la &_o pharisaei_n dixerint_fw-la duplex_fw-la reddi_fw-la causa_fw-la potest_fw-la altera_fw-la quod_fw-la voluerit_fw-la scribarun_n et_fw-la pharisaeorum_fw-la hypocrism_n artguere_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la be_v guisset_fw-la nisi_fw-la dixisset_fw-la eos_fw-la aliter_fw-la docere_fw-la alter_v quod_fw-la toto_fw-la capite_fw-la acerbè_fw-la eos_fw-la esset_fw-la reprehensurus_fw-la &_o conveniebat_fw-la aliquantulum_fw-la eos_fw-la prius_fw-la laudare_fw-la ne_fw-la omne_fw-la ex_fw-la affect_v &_o sine_fw-la iudicio_fw-la improbare_fw-la videretur_fw-la maldonatus_n in_o c._n 23._o v._n 3._o math._n s._n augustine_n answer_n non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la de_fw-fr pharisaeis_n nisi_fw-la in_o cathedra_fw-la moysis_n sedentibus_fw-la tunc_fw-la autem_fw-la cathedra_fw-la ipsa_fw-la coegit_fw-la eos_fw-la vera_fw-la dicere_fw-la he_o thus_o reject_v quis_fw-la dubitaâ—_n illa_fw-la ipsa_fw-la falsa_fw-la quae_fw-la docebant_fw-la in_fw-la cathedra_fw-la ipsa_fw-la si_fw-la in_o cathedra_fw-la sedebant_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o syaagoga_n &_o schola_fw-la 2._o moysis_n docuisse_fw-la see_v the_o jesuite_n thus_o reject_v the_o disjunction_n of_o speak_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la or_o as_o private_a man_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n public_a or_o infallible_a spirit_n whilst_o he_o speak_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la when_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n he_o may_v be_v worse_o than_o a_o heretic_n of_o infidel_n if_o we_o take_v he_o as_o a_o private_a man_n the_o original_n of_o jealousy_n in_o the_o slocke_n or_o needless_a exception_n against_o the_o wholesome_a admonition_n of_o pastor_n rom._n 7._o 18._o 19_o the_o true_a restraint_n of_o the_o former_a injunction_n injunction_n luc._n 16._o v._n 14._o luc._n 11_o v_o 39_o 39_o the_o authority_n of_o thâ—_n key_n not_o universal_a but_o to_o be_v limit_v as_o the_o former_a precept_n or_o injunction_n have_v be_v be_v math._n 16._o v._n 19_o 19_o per_fw-la istas_fw-la clave_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la potestas_fw-la soluendi_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la alijs_fw-la vinculis_fw-la &_o impedimentis_fw-la quae_fw-la nisi_fw-la tollantur_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la intrare_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la caelorum_fw-la siquidem_fw-la promissio_fw-la generalis_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quemcunque_fw-la solueris_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la cunque_fw-la solueris_fw-la ut_fw-la intellig_fw-ge mus_fw-ge modos_fw-la omnes_fw-la seu_fw-la legum_fw-la dispensando_fw-la seu_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la et_fw-la paenarun_v relaxando_fw-la seu_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la et_fw-la controversiarum_fw-la explicando_fw-la à _fw-la petro_n eiusque_fw-la
infallible_a whereof_o the_o protestant_n otherwise_o persuade_v reap_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o but_o continue_v still_o in_o darkness_n labour_v in_o vain_a to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o divine_a revelation_n without_o it_o as_o much_o in_o vain_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v strive_v to_o see_v colour_n without_o light_n obiectum_fw-la for_o this_o be_v sacroboscus_n instance_n beside_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n seat_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o supernatural_a concourse_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n due_a to_o all_o endue_v with_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n but_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n or_o party_n two_o thing_n more_o be_v requisite_a on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o object_n of_o which_o if_o either_o be_v want_v the_o faculty_n can_v never_o perform_v it_o proper_a function_n of_o these_o two_o the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o proposition_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n make_v to_o we_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o for_o a_o unsufficient_a proposal_n of_o any_o object_n be_v as_o none_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o light_n which_o propose_v colour_n to_o be_v see_v for_o when_o the_o light_n be_v weak_a or_o scant_a we_o can_v discern_v colour_n not_o that_o we_o want_v a_o visible_a object_n but_o because_o we_o want_v light_a sufficient_a to_o illuminate_v the_o object_n or_o the_o space_n betwixt_o we_o and_o it_o 1._o he_o add_v withal_o such_o as_o disclaim_v the_o church_n authority_n and_o be_v content_a with_o this_o that_o truth_n of_o faith_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o hence_o promise_v themselves_o the_o supernatural_a concourse_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o produce_v act_n of_o faith_n be_v destitute_a of_o a_o sufficient_a proposer_n and_o their_o presumption_n such_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v persuade_v himself_o because_o he_o have_v colour_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o god_n ready_a to_o afford_v his_o ordinary_a concourse_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o exercise_v his_o visive_a faculty_n he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o see_v they_o without_o light_n for_o say_v this_o jesuite_n the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a apostle_n dead_a christ_n goâ—e_v to_o heaven_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o himself_o have_v leave_v we_o his_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o god_n will_v every_o where_o upon_o all_o occasion_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o external_a proposal_n by_o the_o abundance_n of_o internal_a illumination_n as_o he_o do_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n or_o saint_n paul_n who_o have_v his_o gospel_n neither_o from_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o those_o be_v privilege_n 6_o the_o calumny_n intend_v in_o this_o last_o instance_n have_v often_o heretofore_o be_v prevent_v we_o never_o deny_v either_o the_o necessity_n or_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o church_n proposal_n as_o a_o external_a mean_a we_o account_v no_o other_o of_o that_o rank_n and_o nature_n be_v or_o can_v be_v either_o more_o necessary_a or_o more_o sufficient_a saint_n paul_n we_o grant_v have_v a_o extraordinary_a privilege_n and_o yet_o for_o his_o private_a information_n have_v the_o truth_n propose_v unto_o he_o by_o 17._o ananias_n though_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o public_a ministry_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n both_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o attain_v it_o be_v unusual_a but_o his_o faith_n itself_o once_o attain_v no_o otherwise_o independent_a of_o any_o external_a proposal_n than_o we_o be_v and_o all_o christian_n must_v be_v we_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o beholden_a to_o this_o professor_n have_v he_o distinct_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v in_o their_o language_n to_o have_v a_o sufficient_a proposer_n albeit_o this_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o his_o word_n late_o cite_v and_o these_o 4._o follow_v the_o sectarye_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o correct_v the_o church_n sentence_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o list_v and_o then_o they_o oppose_v christ_n to_o the_o church_n as_o if_o the_o church_n do_v propose_v one_o thing_n and_o christ_n teach_v another_o if_o they_o admit_v any_o church_n as_o a_o sufficient_a proposer_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o conform_v their_o opinion_n to_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o 12._o bellarmine_n that_o the_o pope_n decree_n may_v not_o be_v examine_v whether_o consonant_n or_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n or_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n already_o lay_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o out_o of_o 11._o canus_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n absolute_o without_o if_n or_o and_n thus_o believe_v we_o have_v god_n word_n sufficient_o propose_v without_o this_o belief_n or_o acknowledgement_n of_o such_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n we_o have_v no_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o it_o but_o strive_v as_o foolish_o to_o hear_v god_n speak_v as_o if_o we_o seek_v to_o see_v colour_n without_o the_o light_n 7_o it_o appear_v i_o hope_v as_o clear_o to_o the_o reader_n as_o to_o i_o that_o the_o church_n testimony_n or_o authority_n by_o our_o adversary_n doctrine_n benefit_n none_o but_o such_o as_o steadfast_o and_o absolute_o believe_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o he_o that_o so_o believe_v it_o may_v by_o it_o easy_o believe_v all_o other_o point_n as_o he_o that_o can_v perfect_o see_v the_o light_n may_v see_v colour_n by_o it_o want_v of_o this_o radical_a belief_n in_o we_o make_v our_o faith_n in_o their_o opinion_n so_o unstable_a or_o rather_o blind_a and_o dead_a yet_o can_v i_o hardly_o persuade_v myself_o all_o of_o they_o will_v grant_v the_o church_n add_v any_o inherent_a or_o participate_v splendour_n to_o divine_a revelation_n whereby_o they_o become_v perspicuous_a in_o themselves_o as_o colour_n be_v make_v visible_a by_o irradiation_n of_o the_o sun_n thus_o much_o notwithstanding_o all_o of_o they_o i_o know_v willing_o will_v subscribe_v unto_o a_o protestant_a can_v neither_o of_o himself_o be_v infallible_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n or_o other_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n nor_o do_v he_o asolute_o believe_v any_o other_o that_o be_v infallible_a in_o their_o determination_n but_o a_o roman_a catholic_a albeit_o by_o his_o private_a spirit_n he_o can_v infallible_o believe_v they_o yet_o he_o infallible_o believe_v the_o church_n which_o can_v err_v in_o belief_n all_o then_o that_o a_o papist_n have_v more_o than_o a_o protestant_n be_v this_o 13._o his_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n if_o once_o he_o doubt_v of_o this_o he_o be_v where_o he_o be_v which_o in_o plain_a term_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o believe_v the_o church_n concern_v scripture_n not_o scripture_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o their_o tenant_n may_v easy_o be_v gather_v from_o their_o own_o write_n for_o 132._o bellarmine_n express_o contend_v and_o all_o of_o they_o suppose_v that_o say_n of_o saint_n austin_n church_n non_fw-fr crederem_fw-la euangelio_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o commoveret_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o church_n authority_n do_v thereto_o move_v i_o to_o be_v true_a as_o well_o after_o faith_n be_v produce_v while_o it_o continue_v as_o while_o it_o be_v in_o plant_v now_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v non_fw-la crederem_fw-la francisco_n nisi_fw-la i_o commoveret_fw-la petri_n fidelitas_fw-la i_o will_v not_o trust_v frances_n but_o for_o peter_n word_n this_o speech_n resolve_v into_o it_o natural_a or_o proper_a sense_n be_v aequivalent_fw-la unto_o this_o i_o do_v not_o trust_v frances_n but_o peter_n that_o give_v his_o word_n for_o he_o and_o in_o case_n peter_n shall_v prove_v false_a or_o be_v disinherit_v by_o he_o that_o take_v his_o word_n for_o frances_n as_o yet_o not_o believe_v but_o for_o peter_n sake_n the_o creditor_n can_v have_v no_o hold_n of_o either_o thus_o if_o bellarmine_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v as_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v saint_n austin_n mind_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n or_o proposal_n of_o it_o let_v they_o speak_v plain_o and_o proper_o not_o in_o parable_n or_o metaphor_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v know_v their_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o they_o indeed_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n true_o and_o real_o the_o scripture_n only_o by_o extrinsecall_a denomination_n 8_o nor_o can_v they_o reply_v either_o consequent_o to_o sacrobosâ—us_a instance_n or_o their_o general_a tenant_n that_o as_o he_o which_o see_v colour_n by_o the_o light_n true_o see_v colour_n not_o the_o light_n only_o so_o he_o that_o believe_v scripture_n by_o the_o church_n infallible_a proposal_n believe_v not_o the_o church_n proposal_n only_o but_o scripture_n as_o true_o and_o proper_o the_o